Here is the master list for all my fics! The date at the bottom is the last time it was updated (I try to keep it as updated as possible)
Thank YOU for reading, liking, reblogging, and commenting! I appreciate and LOVE the reception and feedback and commentary more than you could ever know - it fuels me and keeps the inspiration flowing!
All stories have a face claim. However, with all my OCs, I encourage folks to see themselves in the story! Also I love angst BUT all my stories are happily ever afters so enjoy the emotional rollercoasters knowing everyone'll be ok lol Thank you again for reading! Love y'all!
MBJ Fics:
Built for Love Series - Michael B Jordan x Famous OC Reader Charlotte Elsbeth Jordan
Series Summary: Charlotte Bennett was not looking for love when she moved to LA and landed her first role in Creed. Quite the opposite actually. However, her costar, Michael B Jordan, makes her question everything she once believed possible for herself and her future. As she builds a life and relationship with him, ghosts from her past threaten to destroy it all.
Series Warnings: Violence, Mentions of past experiences with DV, Angst, Mature Sexual Content
Completely random one shots that follow Charlotte & MBJ as they navigate the world as Hollywoodâs Black power couple. Whether it be stardom, their work, parenthood, or relationship drama, the Jordans are building a love that will last a lifetime.
Protective
Oscar Night Part 1** (Part 2**)
Bleeding Through (1)
Falling Apart (1) (2)
Date Night**
Asks:
Nicknames
Wicked Fantasies - MBJ x Black OC
Moodboard: coming soon!
Series Summary: Ravenâs life, as of late, was one unexpected turn after another. It seemed as though every time she got a break and could get her head above water, something came tumbling to knock her back down. As she struggles to get her foot in the door of LAâs call girl scene to make extra money, she stumbles upon her big break: Michael B. Jordan, Hollywoodâs most famous, talented, and notorious actor, director, and playboy. One night of pleasure for him would solve many of her continuously mounting financial problems. However, an unlucky trip to the hospital and an ill-timed flash of a paparazziâs camera snag her the proposition of a lifetime, one that would solve all her problems and allow her to live out her most wicked fantasies with the sexist man alive. However, she forgot one cardinal rule: fantasies and pretend never last and reality would always come around eventually.Â
Warnings: Mature sexual content (18+), HEAVY Dom/Sub storyline (the whole nine), this is for the kinky girlsssssss, angst
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Asks:
Late Nights
MBJ Requests:
A Love That Never Fades (MBJ x OC)
Erik Killmonger Fics
Unbreakable - Erik Killmonger x Black OC
Moodboard: Coming soon!
Series Summary: Naja, the younger sister of the Queen of Wakanda, hated few things. And at the top of that shortlist: Prince NâJadaka. Well, if she were honest, he was the entirety of the list. Once destined to be a princess of Wakanda, Naja was the picture of kindness and grace. Now, she is hailed as Wakandaâs most fearless, dangerous, and reclusive war dog. After more than a decade of putting as much distance as possible between her and the life she almost had, Naja is forced to come face to face with the person she hates most again. With a threat looming over Wakanda and lives at risk, Naja must decide if trusting Prince N'Jadaka is worth the risk before it is too late.
A/N: As one of my good sis's has said to me breeding king. But breeding king on Aaron. I had to.
The sun broke in their bedroom. Cleo was still knocked out from their night. When she awoke he was nowhere to be found in the upstairs of their shared home. So she showered and got dressed. Something simple. Well simple enough for a woman whoâs man kept her in skin tight dresses and Christian Louboutins. When she got down on their main floor she noticed his office door was open.
He has scripts strewn all over the place. She smiled at the look of him. Aaron looks up and smiles. âGood morning my love.â he says. Cleo smiles at the sound of his voice. The accent is thick. âGood morning.â Cleo responds. Cleo takes a seat in front of him. âWe need to revisit the baby conversation.â she says softly to him.
âLove. We talked about this. I want the legacy.â he starts. âAnd I want your last name!â she fires back.
Cleo rose gracefully from her seat, the soft click of her Louboutins on the floor drawing Aaronââs attention as she rounded the desk. Without a word, she placed her hands gently on his shoulders, her delicate fingers tracing slow, soothing circles against the fabric of his shirt.
Aaron leaned back slightly in his chair, tilting his head to look up at her, his expression one of both curiosity and admiration. âTo what do I owe this pleasure?â he asked, his voice low and inviting.
Cleo bent down slightly, her lips brushing close to his ear as she whispered, âI want to be married to you before I bring a child into this world, Araron.âÂ
His smile widened, a deep chuckle escaping his lips. âWe can make that happen Cleo. Anything you want I can do.â he said, his hands instinctively reaching up to rest on her hips.
âGood,â she murmured, leaning in to press a soft kiss against his temple. âBecause I wasnât planning on you resisting.â
Aaron turned his chair slightly to face her, his eyes locking onto hers. âYouâre a dangerous distraction, Ms.Morgan,â he teased, his voice filled with warmth. âBut Iâm not complaining.â
Cleo tilted her head, her cloudy grey eyes shimmering with mischief. âI wouldnât be doing my job as your wife if I didnât keep you on your toes,â she replied, her hands moving down to straighten the collar of his shirt.
Araron tightened his grip on her waist, his expression softening. âAnd you do it so effortlessly,â he said, pulling her a little closer. âBut you might have to take responsibility for all the work Iâm not getting done right now.â
Cleo smiled, leaning down to plant a lingering kiss on his lips. âConsider it my way of reminding you who your real boss is,â she said with a wink.
Aaron laughed, shaking his head. âPoint taken, love. Point taken.â
She sighs. âI hate this is being a strain. Since you havenât touched me in a week.â she says pouting.Â
Aaronâs eyebrows shot up, and a sly grin spread across his face as Cleoâs words hung in the air. He leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing playfully as he looked up at her.
âOh?â he said, his voice low and full of intrigue. âIs that right?â
Cleo trailed her fingers along the edge of his jaw, her touch featherlight. âMm-hmm,â she whispered, leaning closer until her lips were just barely brushing his ear. âI think itâs about time we fixed that, donât you?â
Armando let out a soft chuckle, his hands sliding up to rest on her hips. âYouâre full of dangerous ideas today, Cleo,â he murmured, his voice thick with amusement and desire.
âDangerous?â Cleo tilted her head, feigning innocence. âIâd call it overdue.â
Aaron stood, his imposing frame towering over her as he gently spun her around, pressing her back against his desk. âOverdue, huh?â he said, his tone challenging. His fingers traced the hem of her dress, his eyes never leaving hers. âYou know what happens when you tease me like this, donât you?â
Cleo smirked, unbothered by the shift in power. âI was hoping youâd show me, Mr. Pierre.â
His grin turned wicked as he leaned down, his lips grazing hers. âLock the door, mi amor,â he whispered against her mouth.
Without breaking eye contact, Cleo reached behind him, her hand finding the lock on the door with practiced ease. The satisfying click was all the encouragement Aaron needed to keep the staff from wondering in.Â
âYouâve been asking for this,â he said, his voice low and commanding, as his hands slid around her waist.
âAnd Iâm not sorry,â she shot back, pulling him closer.
Whatever meetings were on Aarons schedule that day would have to wait.
Aaronâs hands moved with deliberate care as he lifted Cleo onto the polished surface of his desk. The cold wood met the warmth of her skin, and she gasped softly at the sensation.
He stepped between her knees, his hands spreading them slightly as he leaned forward, his lips grazing her jawline. âYouâve got no idea how hard it is to focus when you show up looking like this,â he murmured, his voice a low growl.
Cleo tilted her head back, her fingers tangling in the fabric of his tie, pulling him closer. âOh, I know,â she teased, her smirk laced with mischief. âThatâs why I came.â
Aaron chuckled, his hands sliding up her thighs, fingers tracing lazy circles. âYouâre trouble, Mrs. Pierre,â he whispered against her skin. She heard it come off his lips so easily.
âAnd you love it,â she breathed, her nails lightly scraping down his shoulders.
His lips found hers, the kiss deep and possessive, filled with the unspoken tension they both carried. As the world outside his office faded away, Aaaron pulled back just enough to look into her eyes.
âThis is going to be a long lunch break,â he said, his tone laced with promise.
Cleo grinned, her hands tugging him closer. âThen you better make it worth it, Mr. Pierre.â
With that, Aaron leaned down, reclaiming her lips as the scripts scattered across the desk became the least important thing in the room.
She moved her hands to unzip his pants. Cleo automatically could see the hard on that is being concealed by his briefs. Impatient, overcoming him he guided her hands to take them off. In typical fashion it springs out from the confinement. He pushes her dress up so that it's scrunched on her stomach.Â
She whispers in his ear. âIâm ovulating.â Thatâs all he needed to hear. Two simple words.Â
âFuck!â he grumbles as he enters her. This time it felt different. Her hands secure on his shoulders. âDo you trust me love?â he asks. His voice low and lust ridden. âYes Daddy.â Cleo says ready for him to do something.Â
He began to thrust. âAâŚ..â her voice wobbly as soon as she felt him start to zone out. Each thrust became more intentional. When his pace started to really pick up âAaronâŚ.â her words slurring as she felt her orgasm coming. âJust a little bit longer love.â his voice slurring. Her nails dug into his back. Not the first time and damn sure wonât be the last time.Â
She felt her orgasm come crashing down hard. Aaron came soon after but he kept going. He has always been the type to cum and keeping fucking. Thank you to all those natural shit he takes. He rests his forehead against hers. âWe better be expecting.â he says. âWe better be married before the child gets her Mr. Pierre.â she quips back.
Cleo slid off the desk, her legs slightly wobbly as she straightened her skirt and smoothed her blouse. She glanced at the desk, quickly gathering the scattered papers and setting them back in a neat pile.
Aaron leaned against the desk, arms crossed, watching her with a satisfied smirk. âYouâre going to be thinking about this all day,â he teased, his voice a low rumble.
Cleo shot him a look as she adjusted her hair in the reflection of his office window. âYou mean youâre going to be thinking about it all day,â she countered, her lips curving into a smirk of her own.
He stepped behind her, his hands resting lightly on her hips as he whispered in her ear, âI already am.â
She let out a soft laugh, spinning to face him, her fingers straightening the knot of his tie. âYou better focus on that meeting youâve got in ten minutes,â she said, arching a brow.
Aaron chuckled, catching her wrist and pressing a lingering kiss to her palm. âOnly if you promise to let me pick you up for dinner tonight.â
âDeal,â Cleo replied with a wink before slipping out of his office, her heels clicking confidently against the floor as she disappeared down the hall.
Aaron watched her leave, shaking his head with a grin. He returned to his chair, his thoughts still lingering on the fiery woman who had just walked out, and the lingering scent of her perfume in the air. Before she could fully get out of his office, he called after her. âWhen did you stop wearing panties?â he asks with a smirk.
Cleo paused mid-step, turning back to face him with an amused smile playing on her lips. "Hmm," she mused, tapping her chin as if in deep thought. "Probably around the time I realized it drove you insane."
Aaron leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing slightly as his smirk grew wider. "Insane doesn't even begin to cover it," he said, his voice low and laced with hunger.
She stepped closer, resting her hands on the edge of his desk, leaning in just enough to meet his gaze. "Well," she teased, her tone light but suggestive, "if it's such a problem, I could start wearing them again."
His hand shot out, gently circling her wrist. "Donât you dare," he growled, pulling her closer until she was perched on the edge of the desk once again.
Cleo laughed softly, brushing a hand over his chest. "I figured you'd say that," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes dancing with mischief.
He pulled her in for a quick kiss, his grip firm but tender. "You're impossible," he muttered against her lips.
"And yet, you love me," she quipped, pulling back just enough to shoot him a sly grin before turning on her heel and sauntering toward the door once more.
"More than you'll ever know," Aaron called after her, shaking his head with a mix of amusement and exasperation as he watched her leave. âAnd next time leave my favorite pair next time. The purple lace.â he says with a smirk.
Cleo stopped in her tracks, turning her head just enough to glance back at him, her eyebrow arched in playful curiosity. "The purple lace, huh?" she asked, her voice laced with amusement.
Aaron leaned back in his chair, folding his hands behind his head, the smirk on his face growing wider. "You know the ones," he said, his tone slow and deliberate, "the ones that barely leave anything to the imagination. My absolute favorite."
Cleo chuckled softly, stepping back toward him with measured grace, her heels clicking against the floor. She stopped just in front of him, leaning down slightly to meet his gaze. "Too bad I haven't worn those in a while," she teased, tilting her head.
"Shame," he replied, his dark eyes gleaming with mischief. "Guess I'll just have to buy you another set."
She laughed, brushing her fingers under his chin. "Maybe Iâll surprise you," she said, straightening up. "But youâll have to wait and see."
He grabbed her hand before she could fully pull away, tugging her just close enough to whisper, "You know patience isnât my strong suit, love."
Cleo smiled, shaking her head as she gently freed her hand. "Well, you'll just have to practice," she said, turning back toward the door with a deliberate sway in her hips.
Araron watched her leave, his smirk unwavering. "Purple lace," he muttered to himself, already plotting. "Noted."
When she got to her car, she was fearful for the night. She knows that they will have to talk about two things. Baby Pierre that probably just was conceived and marriage.Â
Do not copy or repost my work. Reblogs are encouraged. Do not use my work to train AI. 18+ only. Minors do not interact. Will contain uses of the n-word.
Terry Richmond x Black!reader Fics
Wild
Let Me Take Control - use of n-word
Ruined
Touch Me Like You Care
I Swear I'll Never Leave
Sweet Escape - in progress series
Make Me Weak - in progress series
Dance in the Dark
I Still Don't Want You To Go - prequel to I Swear I'll Never Leave
Pairing: Bodyguard!Terry Richmond x Singer!Black!Fem!/ Plus Size reader
Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, You are in charge of your own reading experience. Intentional use of AAVE. Cursing, trying out some angst, teasing, mentions of loneliness, suicide, depression, power imbalance. Mentions of blood, knife, and violence, all consensual. Sorry if I missed some.
Summary: You are on top of the world as one of the worldâs most popular R&B singers. But behind the glitz and glam, you were unmoored, lonely, and aching for something you couldnât put a name to. With freakish threats escalating, you turn to your stoic bodyguard, Terry, in hopes that youâll finally feel safe and like you belong.
Word Count: 5,102k
AO3 Link | Part 2 | Part 3
A/N: I know we all have bodyguard Terry on our brains so here's my contribution! I'd love to know your thoughts on the angst, I wanna get better at it. Toss a coin to your blogger by leaving a comment, gif, or unhinged ask.
You felt like a damn doll. Youâd been plucked, prodded, lifted, and separated so many times, you felt like you were melting beneath the studio lights. This was the last interview of the morning and you were ready to slip back into your slippers and call it a fucking day.Â
As production assistants flittered around like chickens with their heads cut off, you scanned the room. The lights prevented you from seeing much, but you were able to make out your best friend and manager, Mirage, and your personal assistant, Joya standing by the monitors. Mirage gave you a thumbs up and you sighed.
Mirage knew you inside and out. She giggled, knowing that you wanted to turn all this shit over by now. They wanted you to be here on time but the messy host, AâKierra West, was nowhere to be found. And if there was one thing you hated, it was to be kept waiting.Â
A makeup assistant came up to you and blotted you with a napkin. You smiled at her. âThank you,â you said.Â
The assistant blinked and got startled and you lifted an eyebrow at her. Youâd been nothing but nice so you didnât know where that reaction was coming from. The assistant fled from the stage and you put it out of your mind.
You bit the corners of your cheeks to keep from exploding. Right as you were about to call out to Mirage, AâKierra waltzed into the room in a cloud of hairspray and her defining feature, her big ass boobs. The boobs preceded her into the room, tucked into a too small red dress that was better suited for clubbing than a talk show.Â
AâKierra took her sweet, precious, slow time making her way to the stage, stopping to talk to the directors and producers, before finally gracing the stage with her presence. You stood up, since it was technically polite, and gave her the fake Hollywood kiss to both cheeks.Â
She smelled like an old white lady at Macyâs. The cloying, flowery scent tickled your nose. You wrinkled your nose and sniffed.
âItâs new! Iâm so glad you love it. Iâll send your assistant a bottle!â AâKierra said. She grinned, showing a row of veneers too large for her face. You smiled to keep your face from showing your true emotions. This bitch was nuts.
âThank you! I canât wait!â You said and sat back down in your seat. âSo we did the promo and the commercial, now we just do the whole intro and get into it,â AâKierra explained.
âIâve done a few of these,â you said.
AâKierra laughed, the shrill sound like nails on a chalkboard. Her deep brown skin glowed with shimmery lotion but it only served to make her look washed out in the dress. Whoever was dressing her must hate her.Â
âYes, but youâve never done my show before,â she sniffed. A makeup assistant floated onto the stage out of the shadows and touched up AâKierraâs lipstick. âThank you, darling. Make sure my coffee is nice and hot when weâre done?âÂ
The director emerged between the cameras giving his final notes on the taping. He instructed you to be natural and relaxed. You glance slid towards Mirage who hid a grin behind her hand. The phone that was permanently glued to her hand hid most of her face, but you already knew what she was laughing at.Â
OpticsâŚOpticsâŚ
The director counted down and then the popular theme song of the show played. The audience you couldnât see began clapping loudly, wildly, as if you were on stage for a concert rather than an interview taping.
AâKierra cued up the questions Mirage had you go over earlier. You handled each question well, playing to the crowd, and leaning into the persona you crafted for the world. The carefree, girl power, rah-rah, confident diva with strong knees and an even stronger pair of lungs.Â
âBut what do you say to all of these mommy coalitions calling for your head, saying youâre a bad influence on their children? Saying youâre over-sexed, lewd, and not lady like at all?âÂ
It was only your media training that kept you from unleashing your pent up fury. You giggled and shook your head. This was not in the script. âWhat do you mean?â You asked, giving yourself time to answer.Â
âSome may say that the rise in your career also gave rise to all these conservative groups, using you to fund their message of protecting their children from your explicit lyrics and lifestyle. Itâs no secret that girls and young women look up to you. Is this really the message you want to send out?â AâKierra smirked, leaning back in her seat. She crossed her legs, and tapped her notecards against her knee.Â
You smiled and chuckled. âIâd sayâŚIâm not responsible for your kids. Maybe if they spent more time paying attention to what their kids are listening to than up my perfect ass, there wouldnât be an issue. I promote self-confidence for adults. I make grown music for adults. At no point have I ever claimed to be a role model for young girls and Iâm not responsible for what these mommy coalitions think of me,â you said with a sweet, saccharine grin.Â
AâKierra kept a smile plastered to her face but there was more than enough oohâs and awwâs coming from the audience. You stared AâKierra down, communicating with just looks. She blinked first, clearing her throat and organizing her cards. âWell, thatâs certainly a take!â AâKierra said and laughed along with the audience.
You giggled with her, feeding into all the fake bullshit. This was the last show you wanted to be on. But the optics. Fuck the fucking optics. This show trafficked in gossip and rumors, more focused on catching people on lies and half-truths than speaking about something normal.Â
Once the cameras stopped rolling, you waved to the audience and then removed the mic pack from your hip. You passed it to the nearest production assistant, wanting to be free of wires for a long, long time. Well, at least until your next city stop.
Mirage and Joya fell in step beside you, going over the next few items on your list today. When you were done here, you had a small promo shoot for the next city you were going to be in. Itâd been a while since you were in LA and you were looking forward to the In and Out burger you were going to inhale at the first chance you got.Â
By the door to the studio, your heart skipped a beat looking over the scrumptious, delectable piece of meat you had for a bodyguard. Terry Richmond came highly recommended through the agency you typically used. You ran through their sorry excuse for bodyguards like a kid went through candy.Â
But Terry was different. From the first meeting, he was completely professional, calm, and courteous. He didnât bullshit you with flattery, he didnât flirt to get with his dream girl, and he treated you like a normal person. That alone had you saying yes before the ink could dry on the contract.Â
Add in the fact that he was a former Marine and prepared forâŚjust about everything, youâd felt safe in his presence in a way that you hadnât with other bodyguards. You didnât know what led him to this position, but you were glad fate was looking out for you.
âCareful Mr. Terry, stand any straighter, and your back might hurt,â you said.Â
Terry stood ready with his hands in front of him, one hand holding the other wrist. He dressed plainly in a pair of jeans and a black T-shirt, showing off huge, bulging muscles. He slanted his ever-changing eyes towards you but there was no other sign that he heard you.Â
He went through the door first, taking his job a smidgen too seriously. âWould it kill you to talk, Mr. Terry?â You asked.
Joya handed you your phone and you absently went through your texts as you walked. âNo, maâam,â he said.Â
You nearly faltered in your steps. He actually answered. You shook your head in amazement, feeling a thrill that he was in a chatty mood today. You glanced up from your phone to watch his ass move in his jeans.Â
He was unreal. A fantasy in a male body that he honed to perfection. Bless his genes, seriously, because there wasnât a single flaw on the man.Â
âSee, weâre almost having a conversation,â you said. You handed Joya back your phone with your thanks and followed Terry to the greenroom. You couldnât wait to take off the fugly silver outfit. Why were you so damn shiny?
âWe have plenty of conversations, princess,â he said. You giggled and rolled your eyes at his back. He called you that when he thought you were being a little shit. He approached your dressing room and entered first, doing a quick scan for any potential threats. You waited in the cramped hallway for his inspection to get done. He emerged back out turned those sinful eyes on you.Â
âItâs safe to go in,â he said.
You smirked at him. âTry not to miss me for the thirty minutes itâll take to get all of this off,â you said. You tilted your head at him. Terry blinked at you. You sighed. âYouâre no fun!âÂ
Terryâs lips lifted in the corners. âIâm plenty of fun. Thirty minutes,â he said, his rich, deep voice soothing.Â
âYes, sir,â you said. You gave him a stern, no-nonsense nod and grinned at him. He did the little smirking thing of his and let you walk into the room with Joya and Mirage hot on your heels.Â
Once the door closed, Joya collapsed against the door frame with a wistful sigh. âI wanna pass out every time I get near that man,â she said, fanning herself with the planner she always carried around. It suited her more to write all of your appointments down rather than inputting it into a digital calendar anyone could hack. She never put the thing down. You half suspected that she slept with it under her pillow.
All of the safety measures were sweet, but after a month of no contact from your supposed stalker, you were starting to feel out of sorts. Like this life wasnât real and you were watching your life pass by on a television set somewhere in a white room.Â
The first thing you did was take off your platform heels, sighing as your feet sank into the plush paisley rug. âZip, please,â you said to Mirage.Â
Mirage chuckled at Joya and helped unzip the tight dress you wore. Air returned to your lungs with every inch gained and you sighed again. âHe really is too pretty,â Mirage said quietly.Â
âToo damn pretty!â You agreed. That was definitely a concern for you when you met up with him. But after twenty minutes of conversation, you were able to glean two things from the mysterious Mr. Richmond. For one, he didnât play, ever. He was as stoic as any soldier youâd ever run across. And two, something happened to him. SomethingâŚsoul changing.Â
Maybe it was a lost love, maybe it was a personal tragedy. Whatever it was, it made him immune to you. You flirted, you teased, you harassed the man. And he kept his attention on guarding your body. Like you hired him to do.Â
You pouted as you approached a cabinet in the room that stored your real clothes. Next to it, there was a clothing rack with outfit choices that you had discarded. Thoughts of how you could get under Terryâs skin kept you occupied as you opened the cabinet doors and shrieked at the gruesome sight before you.Â
Your clothes were cut up to shreds, a confetti of fabric at the bottom of the cabinet. Joya and Mirage joined you and shrieked in their own horror. There was a replica mask of your own face staring back at you pinned to the door with a large, very illegal knife. Blood â or god, what you hoped wasnât real blood â dripped from the mask and down the cabinet door.
The mask was uncanny. One of the most realistic ones youâd ever seen. Terry rushed into the room, gun in his hand but pointed towards the floor. He scanned the room with a flick of his eyes, immediately moving in front of you, and shielding you from the mask.Â
It was too late. The image was already burned into your retinas. His massive back took up your field of vision, but due to the black t-shirt, it only let your mind drift. Your mindâs eye recalled the mask in every finite detail and your stomach turned with churning bile.Â
âIâm gonna be sick,â you whispered.Â
Terry closed the cabinet with his elbow, turning around to you. You looked at him, just in time to feel dizzy. Your knees buckled and Terry caught you, yelling to Mirage and Joya for a doctor.Â
Terry hefted you into his arms and left the room. Outside, the cold blast of air in the hallway shocked you enough to not slip into unconsciousness. Terry positioned you on the nearest crate.
The air in your chest began to boil, clawing its way through your clogged throat. Distantly, you knew that you were hyperventilating. But all you saw was your own face. Your own soulless slouched face, rubbery, with makeup stains on the teeth, and a giant knife through the forehead.Â
âHey, donât do that,â Terry said. He grabbed both sides of your face. You grunted, trying to shake your head. Trying to shake him off of you. His foreboding presence was screaming for you to run.Â
âBreathe. Breathe, princess,â he said.Â
You groaned, turning your head away. You couldnât stop seeing it. Your face. Your face. Your face.Â
âCount with me. Six, two, four, nine, one, five,â Terry counted.
âWhat?â You whispered. Terry tightened his grip on your face and forced you to look at him. His startling light eyes bore into yours.Â
âCount. Six,â he said. He was so close that you could count every single one of his long, pretty eyelashes.Â
Your body shook uncontrollably. A lone tear dripped from your eye and you rubbed it away. âDonât do that. Let yourself feel it,â he coached.
You shook your head. âNever cry,â you whispered. You narrowed your eyes at him. Whatever he saw in your eyes, he backed off. He nodded.Â
âCount then. Six, two, four, nine, one, five,â he said.
âSixâŚfourâŚâ
âStart again,â he said.
He repeated the numbers easily, remembering whatever asinine digits he wanted you to repeat. You needed away. You needed to be free. You groaned and jerked in his hold. The image of your face twisted and melted in your eyes. Turning your memory into slush. What was even real anymore?
âIf you canât do it, Iâll start with three numbers,â he said.
You huffed as you turned your attention back to him, repeating his damn numbers. You had to slow down, had to think about which number came next. Nine and one were the easiest to remember. For some reason, you kept wanting to throw a seven in there.
When you were able to repeat it three times without stopping to think, Terry lowered his hands from your face. You shivered at the lack of contact. His big paws covered your entire face, generating heat. Now that you no longer had it, you felt colder than ever.Â
Another tear threatened to fall but you were much calmer now. Better able to hold back the raging tempest inside. Later. Later you could break down. But it wouldnât be here.
âWho would doâŚâ
âSomeone who doesnât know the difference between a fantasy and a reality,â he said.Â
It was quiet in the hallway. The studio was on the other side, down the hall. At the T-instersection where you were, there werenât even assistants carrying things. It was just the two of you.Â
Terry stood directly in front of you, pushed in between your legs so that he could bend and cup your face. Now, you were acutely aware of how close he was. How his chest rose and fell as if he were the one calming down from the scariest shit of his life. And you were the one who found a fan had attempted to kill himself in your swimming pool a month ago. This far surpassed that harrowing night.
âI just wanted to sing. I wanted to stop being invisible. I never asked for this,â you said, the back of your eyes burning with the need to cry. You hadnât cried in years. The well had long dried. And now twice within Terryâs presence, you wanted to break down and lay it all at his feet.
âYou were never invisible,â he said softly.Â
Terry gave you a look you couldnât quite describe but knew instantly. Almost like for a brief moment, he knew you inside and out and didnât flinch. You cleared your throat and straightened up a little. You grabbed the front of your dress and crossed your arms. The air from the closest vent blew across your back and made you shiver.
Mirage jogged down the hallway with a paramedic close on her heels. She was scrambling, practically in tears, as she ran down. Terry cleared his throat and stepped back, finally turning those crystal eyes away from you. The spell heâd woven broke, stealing your breath.Â
You took a deep breath to get it back and fended off Mirage after she clung to you, telling you how worried she was. âIâm fine, babe, I promise,â you said. You waved off the EMT and Terry pushed the EMT forward.
âLet him do his job,â Terry ordered. And for some reason, that didnât bother you a bit. You shut your mouth and stared at Terry while the EMT went through his preliminary workup. He shined light in your eyes, asking you basic questions like your name, age, and where you were.Â
You answered all of his questions, without attitude. For once feeling like you didnât have to come out swinging first. The EMT cleared you for shock, telling you to get some rest. âI have a photo shoot to keep,â you said, shaking your head.Â
âNot anymore,â Terry said.Â
âYou donât get to make that call,â you shot back. The EMT looked between the both of you, the subtle daggers you were throwing each other. The EMT quickly put up his supplies and slipped from between you and Terry.Â
âIâm tasked with protecting you. Let me,â he said.Â
You hopped off of the crate and watched two officers arrive, stepping into your dressing room with security guards from the studio. You stood up straight and pulled on that bitchy persona you were known for. You wore it like a well-used coat, broken in and comfortable.Â
âYour job is to guard me wherever I may be. I only have a few more stops on this tour and this incel isnât going to ruin my dream. If thatâs going to be a problem for you, I can call your agency,â you said. You looked at him from beneath your eyelashes. Wondered if you were able to fool him after heâd gotten a peek behind your four inch thick walls.Â
Terry leaned back, his stare turning hard. Judging. Your lips parted on a silent gasp. âNo need. Weâre clear,â he said, his voice just as hard as his eyes. Cold like diamonds. His jaw flexed and he stared straight ahead, giving you a blank, thousand yard stare.
Joya ran into the hallway, pushing past looky-loos and producers. Everybody had a phone out. Itâd only be a matter of time before the press caught wind and accosted you outside. You couldnât leave in this stupid dress.Â
Joya finally poked her tiny head up from between the gathering crowd. She held a bag in her hand and handed it to Mirage, leaning over to grab her knees and huff. âEmergency stash,â she huffed.
âYouâre a genius, Joya,â Mirage said.Â
You avoided Terryâs gaze as you walked further down the hall to a different dressing room. Terry cleared this one first, moving about the room more thoroughly than he did the last. He opened the cabinet and you flinched, half expecting another doppelganger staring at you.Â
Nothing jumped out so Terry brushed past. âAll clear,â he said.Â
He closed the door and you sighed, closing your eyes for a brief moment. That was bitchy of you. Hella bitchy and he didnât deserve it. You paid him to worry about your safety. You snorted. You were paying people to care about you now. Thatâs how far youâd fallen.Â
âDare we ask?â Joya asked.Â
Mirage turned to her, making a cut it out gesture. âYou can say it. I was mean for no reason,â you said. You peeled the silver dress off of your body and shivered. Felt like shedding snake skin. That was the last thing you needed to visualize.Â
âIt wasnâtâŚnot..for a good reason,â Mirage said.
âIt was out of line,â you said. You didnât typically feel guilty this soon after pulling the diva card. It usually took a few days. After you were half deep into your favorite bottle of wine with only Mirage and Joya as your company.
Joya handed you a pair of leggings, an oversized orange sweater, and a pair of socks. You quickly got dressed, pulling your hair into the best ponytail you could manage. She handed you a hat and a pair of sunglasses. You sighed, feeling more like yourself. You liked dressing up in your costumes for the tour, liked getting pretty like the dolls you used to play with. But there came a time when you just wanted to pig out in a pair of sweats or shorts.Â
You slipped on a pair of tennis shoes and Joya draped the silver dress over the back of the couch. She took out her planner, flipping to a sticky pad that she scribbled a note on. She stuck the paper to the door of the dressing room.
Terry looked you up and down, noting your wardrobe change. He looked at Joya and nodded and she giggled breathlessly.Â
âLook, Terry,â you began, ready to own up to what you did.Â
âWeâre good. Stay on me, okay?â He asked.Â
You nodded. Terry used his full height to stalk down the hallway. You avoided looking at your dressing room. At theâŚyou were going to be sick. Your stomach twisted as you passed the room, passed the police.Â
âI already talked to them. They know about the, um, you know. They wonât need to question you,â Mirage said.
âThank God,â you said.Â
Terry pushed and ordered people to move as he led you out of the studio and to the black truck parked in the connected parking lot. He opened the door for you and you paused before climbing in.Â
âIâm sorry about what I said. Truly,â you said. Terryâs eyes defrosted a fraction. He glanced at you and nodded.Â
âWeâre good,â he said.Â
You nodded and hopped in the car. Mirage and Joya hopped in on the other side. Terry walked around to the driverâs side and climbed in, pulling out of the driveway just as the first news cameras were arriving.Â
You sighed and leaned against the backseat. âGreat thinking, Joya,â you commended.Â
âThanks, but it was Mirage. She made the point that the press was going to have a field day and I took off,â she said. She had her pen and phone out, staring down at your calendar.Â
âI called ahead and told them that we were going to be late because of what happened. They said they can move the shoot if youââ
âNo. I canât slow down,â you said. Your schedule was held together by glue, paperclips, and chewing gum. Together with Mirage, you managed to carve out true rest periods. Slots of entire hours where you didnât have to go anywhere, didnât have to smile at this, or endorse that.Â
Your mind drifted back to what you told Terry in the studio. All you ever wanted to do was sing. You watched countless videos of your favorite singers, sung your heart out whenever you had the chance, snuck and took singing lessons because you knew that this was where you wanted to be.
Hollywood never showed the uglier parts. The parts where it felt like there would always be a thousand hands crawling all over your skin. Thousands of fans taking it too far. Sending you disturbing videos of either their tiny dicks, feet, moles, chest hairs, or telling you how much you sucked at singing. They said you were overrated. Mannish. Too full of yourself. Every one of them had a different fantasy of you in their heads. Every one of them wanted a piece of you. And whoever this maniac was, they werenât going to stop until they succeeded in killing you.Â
âI donât know how much longer I can keep doing this. It might be time to step down from singing for a while,â you said.
âWhat! Noooo. Why? Because of this loser?â Mirage asked.Â
âItâs everything. Iâm just so tired,â you whispered. Terryâs eyes flicked to yours in the rearview mirror. Your eyes burned again and you looked away from him. Curse him and his damn hypnotizing eyes.Â
Terry got you to the photoshoot without breaking any traffic laws. But he was close. He escorted you to the door, a steady presence the entire way. No one was getting through Terry. That thought put you at ease as you turned your mind off and went back to the doll everyone wanted you to be.
Hours later, Terry was at the receptionistâs desk at the hotel coordinating your move. You were switching hotel rooms, again. You were packed up and loaded up into the truck, again. You were checking into a different hotel, classier than the last, under a different name and was once again in the elevator with Terry by your side.Â
He hardly carried a duffle bag. A small thing that looked silly bouncing against his big ass. Terry escorted you to the room, dropping his bag to the floor. He unsheathed his gun and pressed it close to his body.Â
âWait here,â he said. He opened the door with the keycard and let himself in first. He turned on the light and swept through the entire suite, checking behind every nook and cranny. You followed behind him anyway. Even if your stalker did manage to find the place, there was no way he had enough time to set a trap.Â
Terry came back into the foyer and stopped up short when he saw you looking at the complimentary wine bottle. You read over the standard hotel note. âI told you to wait outside,â he said and put up his gun.Â
âIâm tired and I want to lay down.â You waved him off. What you really wanted to do was take a hot fucking bath and bawl your eyes out. The âlaterâ had finally come and you wanted to break down in peace.Â
Terry moved to the door and grabbed his duffle, bringing it inside. He closed and locked the door, putting on the safety latch for good measure. He slung the duffle over his shoulder and walked to the adjoining suite door. He opened it and then stopped across to his side of it.
âIâll be right on the other side if you need anything,â he said. You leaned against the open door and gave him a small smile.Â
âThanks, Terry. For today,â you said.
âItâs my job right?â He asked.
You groaned and rolled your eyes. âYou are never going to let me live that down, are you?â You asked.Â
Terry smiled tightly, like he wasnât quite used to it anymore. âNot a chance, princess,â he said.Â
You rolled your eyes again, pinching your lips together to keep from smiling. All it did was bunch up your cheeks and give away the rising heat in your cheeks. âGoodnight, Mr. Terry,â you said.
âGoodnight,â he said. He closed the door and you stood on the other side of it. Wondering what it must be like to know him intimately. To know what made him smile or laugh. What made his eyes light up with joy. Or what brought such sadness to his eyes.Â
You wondered what it would be like to fall into his arms, easily, readily, and have him embrace you like you were the most precious thing in the world. For a brief moment, you let yourself daydream. Let the fantasy take shape in your mind.
That was a much more comforting image to hold onto than the crushing weight of the day. You turned away from the door, heading to your side of the suite. You entered your room and ran yourself a bath.
The room steamed up with heat from the bath you ran. The clawfoot tub was pristine, with an ornate faucet. The rug underneath felt like clouds. You focused on the strangeness around you.Â
The few trips you did take were nothing like this. You stayed in nice hotels, hotels your family was able to afford, but not like this. It didnât stink like mold. The opposite. There was some kind of subtle, expensive perfume in the air.Â
The bathroom was so spacious, you could fit three clawfoot bathtubs in it and still have room left over. You were in the lap of luxury and it felt like a gilded cage, designed to keep you in a perpetual state of âotherâ. Temporary. In the world but never of it.Â
You turned off the hot water and swirled your hands through the foamy bubbles. It was the perfect temperature so you took off your clothes, threw on a bonnet, and sank in. The heated water was a welcome balm, soothing the tension you carried in your body.Â
The tears came too easily, just under the surface. It slipped down your cheeks and you finally let yourself break down. Allowed yourself to feel the stress and loneliness of the day. You had one of the most horrific days of your life and everybody who mattered already knew about it.Â
There was no one to vent to. No one who wasnât already on your payroll. And to be honest, that hurt most of all.Â
Ya'll know what I'm about. The Secret Terry Richmond Files | Part 2 | Part 3
Taglist: This skyrocketed LOL. I love ya'll, so so much!
Terry is a no-nonsense guy. When youâre in his gym, you follow his rules. After all, youâre the one that signed up for self defense oneâonâone sessions. The rugged, burly ex-marine, wandering nomad. Heâs overly domineering, striking green eyes staring you down unblinking whenever you did something he didnât like.
âYour form is wrongâŚI thought we discussed this? Stand with your feet shoulder-width apart and your toes pointed slightly outwardâŚâ
âOne more set. Letâs go. No days off. You want it? You gotta get it at all costsâŚâ
âIf you find yourself in a scary situation and need to defend yourself, youâll be at a huge advantage if you know exactly how best to react to your opponent â whether or not your moves are fair.â
âYou have to become the attacker and defender simultaneouslyâŚNOW STRIKE!â
Your older brother recommended Terry Richmond to you when you finally decided to crack down and focus on your overall health and wellâbeing. Although you loved your generous curves, life and longevity were more important. Itâs absolutely nothing wrong with being a bountiful beauty and work up a sweat.
Terry held your ankles as you finished your last rep. Your last set of ten. Sweat dripped from every inch of your dark skin. Every muscle was screaming at you. Angry. Your body was angry. You let out one final huff and sat up, slinging your arms over your knees. Terry patted your back.
âHalfway there.â He said, looking down at you as he stood above you.
his chiseled body with biceps the size of your head, shoulders wide enough to emphasize the narrowness of his waist, and veins crawling up his limbs even when the muscles werenât flexed. He was a mean looking man, like a first impression recruit in the military thatâs both respected and feared. Whatever he got into during his days training was truly nothing youâd want to take part in.
To add insult to injury, from the first session within his home gym, you regretted it. Terry didnât care if it was your first time lifting a dumbbell or using the stair master, when youâre in his gym, you go hard. No ifs, ands, or buts. And that pissed you off. So irritatingly bad.
On a cloudy afternoon, you park your all black Lexus ES within his driveway. Killing the ignition, you relax into the soft leather of your seat, wary eyes glancing at the two car garage. One side of the garage was his home gym. The place you dreaded entering.
Terryâs home is an impressive singleâfamily with a spectacular country setting with quick access to everything. You slowly open the car door, pink and green Hoka sneakers touching concrete. You push yourself up from your seat, large breasts touching your chin because of the sports bra you wore. The warm breeze caused the stray curls that had fallen from your high puff to graze the back of your neck.
Shutting the car door, you ease towards your trunk, skin tight athletic leggings almost giving you a wedgy. You adjust yourself before clicking the button for your trunk on your key fob. It popped open smoothly, revealing your Puma gym bag.
As you grab it, Terry Richmond situated himself within the doorframe of his home, bulging biceps folded over his defined pecs. You catch his eye and quickly avert your gaze because of its intensity.
âHow you doinâ Y/N?â Terry greeted.
âIâm doing fine, Terry. Everything good?â
âYeah. Good to see you still showed up. Thought Iâd scared you off.â Terry said.
You glance up at Terry standing on his top steps with his hands on his hips. You do a quick sweep of his body, taking in the way the berryâred tank top he wore molded into his upper body and the thighâhugging black shorts outlined his crotch and his ass. He had no decorum when it came down to his attire during your sessions and it was distracting to say the least.
âI donât give up easily,â You respond, trying your hardest to appear confident.
âIâll be the judge of that. Today you just mightâŚâ
He clapped his hands, drawing your attention to how large they are. Anticipation and excitement gnawed at your belly. He was going to touch you with those hands again. It was only the second time, but the sensation would feel like the first time all over again. ďżź
âIâm still recovering from day one. My thighs are burning.â You admit with a nervous smile.
âThatâs what comes with the discipline. Have you been stretching?â
Your lips remain sealed. Terry tilts his head at you and with a slight chuckle, he makes a slow descent towards you. The closer he gets, the more you recognize the way his skin appeared bronze from the sun. You focus on his face, his green eyes commanding attention.
âWhat did I tell you about that, huh? Itâs important and unavoidable. You have to stretch frequently, otherwise youâll end up with stiff joints.â
âI know. Iâll do better.â
âWill you?â Terry countered.
âYes.â
âSo, you know that adds an extra thirty minutes to your session today, right?â
You fight the urge to groan.
âNo time to waste then. Letâs get to it.â
Terry leads the way towards his garage. It opens, revealing a wellâequipped home gym. You both step inside, the garage door slowly closing behind you. Terry motioned for you to come over and sit your things down.
âHowâs work coming along?â Terry asked.
You place your bag against the wall, crouching down to open it with a hiss from the pain in your thighs.
âItâs going. Been putting in overtime.â You replied.
âIâm sure you have a loaded schedule, being a mom and all.â Terry said, waiting patiently for you to finish. He stood with his hands folded over his crotch.
âYou learn to adjust, no choice anyway,â You stand, fitting your weight lifting gloves over your fingers, âCanât complain though, I love my baby girl.â
âWhatâs her name again?â
âAria.â
âPretty. How old is she?â
âSheâs four.â
âWow. I bet she gives you a run for your money,â Terry chuckled.
âOh yeah. All the time,â You laugh, âSo, what now, Mr. Richmond?â
Terry smirked at you, âStretching. Go âhead and kick off your shoes. Weâll hit the mat for about thirty minutes before we jump into our basic moves.â
Terry walked away, giving you time to kick your sneakers off. He turns on some music and makes his way over to the thick floor mats situated in front of wallâlength mirrors. You join him, stopping in front of him.
âOkay, down on your back.â
You settle on your butt and then relax back until your head touched the mat. Once again, you canât avoid Terryâs body above you. He lowered to his knees at your feet.
âWeâll start with the holdârelax technique.â
Without warning, Terry straddles your left thigh and instructed for you to elevate your right leg with your foot in the air. Your eyes blinked slowly while staring up at the ceiling, but your body reacted to Terryâs hand on your knee and the other on the heel of your sockâcovered foot. Your body hummed with desire. Something you couldnât control. And if you so much as lift your left knee, you would brush across his crotch. The little voice in the back of your mind told you to do it and see how heâd react, but you ultimately restrained yourself from being too bold. This was a passive preâstretch, held at a point of mild discomfort for about ten seconds.
âReady on three. OneâŚtwoâŚthreeââ
You count down ten seconds in your head, still keeping your eyes glued to the ceiling of the garage.
âGood, good,â Terry tapped your knee with his hand, âThink you can go again before we do the next part?â
âUhâhuh,â You replied with a weak laugh.
You brace yourself, palms flat against the mat. Terry does it again and you count down, the aching muscles in your thighs struggling to hold on.
âWell done. Nearly there,â Terry shifted his hips over your left leg, drawing in closer, âY/N?â
Your gaze snapped down to meet his. You wish you hadnât. He looked good from that angle. The thin, gold rope chain around his neck dangling in your face. His hazelâgreen eyes blinking at you, that lush mouth with pink lips and a pink tongue looking invitingâ
âOuch!â
Terry applied a hip flexion force. You squeeze your eyes shut and roll your lips inward tightly.
âHold and donât let me move the leg.â Terry ordered.
You hold and resist the movement so that isometric muscle action occurs. After six seconds, Terry allowed you to relax. He slowly lowered your leg and you couldnât control the tremors, thigh meat jiggling involuntarily. He repeats the same stretch to your left.
âStill with me? That was light work,â Terry chuckled at your death glare, âHate me now?â
âVery close to hating you,â You giggle but quickly stop because of the pain, âIs the thirty minutes up already?â
âNot even close,â up on his knee, Terry placed his right hip between your legs and his hands around the knee of the target leg, âLetâs do some inner thigh stretching. Iâll start with this leg firstâŚâ
Both legs bent comfortably with your feet on the mat, Terry pressed your right leg outward against the resistance and only goes so far as you can resist the movement. You exhale rapidly, the pain so severe that youâre unable to take even, slow breaths.
âYou gotta relax for me, Y/Nââ
âI canât do thisââ
Terry cuts you off, âStop saying what you CANâT DO. Trust me, your body is more than capable. RELAX. Ten more secondsâŚâ
Bastard.
âThree, two, one, okayâŚâ
You sigh, leg quivering. Startled, your right leg jerked from Terry caressing your inner thigh. You lock eyes with him, face growing hot with arousal. He may not have been aware of how this was turning you on, but the throb of your clit told you so.
âOne more on this side and then weâll do the left.â
You roll your eyes, âTerry, this is hardâŚâ
âBet youâll stretch more now.â
You bite your tongue. Terry gave you another minute and then he was stretching the right leg again. Shaky breaths escaped your mouth. Terry gently placed your right leg down after thirty seconds and turned towards your left. You close your eyes and turn your head to the side, staring at the mirrors. Your eyes admire the thin material of his shorts spread over his ass. It was enough to distract you from the pain. Just a little. Every major and minor muscle in his body was defined. You were in the presence of an Adonis.
âAre you still with me?â
You blink away from the mirror and nod your head with a smile.
âOkay. One moreâŚâ
After the final stretch, Terry allowed you to stand and take a break. He offered you some water and you drink a generous amount. Terry did the same, pacing back and forth with his eyes on you.
He recapped his water, âWeâll do upper body next.â
âDo I have a choice?â
Terry tucked his chin and looked at you with a sly smirk, âI think you know the answer to that question.â
After a few minutes you were on your back again. Terry dropped to his knees above your head and motioned for you to raise your arms. He instructed for you to interlace your hands and keep your legs bent comfortably. Terry leaned over your head and brought your arms upward toward him. Your eyes look up and youâre staring directly between his legs and at his crotchâŚ
âWeâll hold until you canât anymore. Ten repsâŚâ
âOkayâŚâ
Terry stares down into your eyes. You look back, aware that your cleavage is touching your chin. He blinks away and down the length of your body before bringing your arms down. The closer he gets, the more you can smell almondy tonka bean and citrus wafting from the space between his legs and it caused the hairs on your arms to stand up.
You raise your hands a little too quickly and you almost hit him in the face. Terryâs head swiveled out of the way and he laughed, although you felt embarrassed. It was his fault, but you werenât going to tell him that.
âIâm sorryââ
âItâs okay. Thatâs why I lead and you follow.â He spoke evenly with a half smile, âDonât get too carried away nowâŚâ
Your dick smells nice and I want to bury my face between your legs.
âBreathe, almost done, okay?â
âHow many reps do I have left, I sort of checked out.â
Terry chuckles, âThree more, Y/N.â
ââ
Days stretched into weeks.
In neutral stance, she waits for further instructions.
When Y/N exercises, Terry watches her shine like a freshly washed car in the morning light. He moves forward once sheâs still, fighting the urge to run his fingers down her arms just like the mirror in his bathroom after a hot shower, always slick with condensation.
The closer he gets, the more he could smell her sweat, a mixture of musk and the deodorant she wore. He grew accustomed to her scent from heavy exertion, craved it the more heâd spent time with her. Terry stopped, staring down at her with domineering eyes. She looked adorable with her serious eyes and look of determination. Her legs are shoulder-width apart and her arms hung by her sides. This position replicates how you would stand when you are unaware of an attack.
Terry circled her body, stopping directly behind her. He didnât warn her when his large body pressed against her back and his arms pulled her into a bear hug from behind. He pinned her arms to her body, Y/N automatically fighting to break free. Her movements almost knocked both of them off balance, but she was still unable to defend herself from Terryâs tight grip.
âWhat did I teach you, huh?â Terry spoke between breaths, âdrop your weightâŚdrop your weight, Y/N.â
Her ass continued to collide with Terryâs groin. He clenched his jaw to stop himself from grunting. All that plushness within his embrace is exactly what he loved. His type of woman.
Keep it professional.
She dropped her weight with a fast squat. In a wide stance, Y/N shifted her hips sideways to strike his groin with her palm. Y/N lunged forward and elbowed Terryâs stomach before escaping. None of her blows were damaging, but it was enough to free her. Terry watched as Y/N cheered, throwing her arms up and hopping up and down. She was wearing an athletic halter top in hot pink with matching shorts. Her curly fro was frizzy from sweating, some strands falling into her eyes.
Terry couldnât ignore the bounce of her breasts and the pretty smile on her round face.
âFinally! It took me forever to get that one!â Y/N spoke excitedly.
âYou did good. With more practice, youâll be able to fight me off in no time.â Terry replied.
He gave Y/N two thumbs up before giving her a highâfive with both hands. Y/N bent over and braced herself on her knees, trying to steady her breath. Terry grabbed a towel and wiped sweat from his face. Y/Nâs pendulous breasts teased his eyes again. The sheen on her cleavage from her sweat made his mouth water.
âWhat next?â
Terry sat the towel down and pulled his gaze away from her titties just in time for Y/N to look up at him.
âLook at you, so eager,â Terry arched a brow at her, âWhere did this energy come from, hm?â
âIâm already on ten, I need an outlet.â Y/N admitted.
âMind if I ask why?â
Y/N took a seat on a bench. Terry watched her face as stress lines appeared.
âAriaâs father. Just coâparenting issues.â She revealed.
Terry nodded his head in understanding. He didnât press her to dig deeper, so he gave her some space to calm down before they continued. Heâd wondered about Ariaâs father and whether or not he and Y/N were still together.
âWhenever youâre ready.â
âI am,â Y/N stood, âLetâs finish this.â
They fell back into training some basic Krav Maga moves. Terry grabbed a kick shield so that Y/N could practice kicks. She was getting better since incorporating more mobility stretching.
âThere you go! Get that leg up higher!â
âUmph,â Y/N struck the bag with her left foot.
âThat was weak,â Terry pushed back, causing Y/N to lose her footing, âwhat type of kickâŚâ
âReally?â Y/N threw her leg up and with all her strength she hit the shield, âHow was that?!â
Terry rocked back on his heels. He looked at Y/N with an unblinking stare as sweat rolled down her face. She tried catching her breath, chest rising and falling faster than usual.
âBETTER,â Terry taunted her by shoving her with the kick shield to provoke her, âBut not IMPRESSIVE.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes at Terry. Her angry face was so freaking cute. Anything she did was cute to him. Just adorable and fun-sized.
âWhen will you give me my props, Terry? Iâve been going hard for nearly a month!â Y/N argued.
âWhen you stop doubting yourself and seeking validation with every little step then maybe Iâll ease up.â Terry fired back.
âYouâre insufferable!â Y/N charged him, throwing messy jabs and kicks while Terry held up the shield, âYOU. MAKE. ME. SICK.â
âI make you WHAT?â Terry said, towering over her.
Y/N planted her foot so hard into the shield that she rocked Terryâs equilibrium. He dropped the bag at the same time as Y/N went to kick again, not realizing heâd done so. Terry grabbed her ankle with a vice grip. Y/N hopped on one foot, breath hitching and eyes wide like sheâd been spooked.
âPay attention.â
Terry let go of her ankle and Y/N stood there with shock.
âThat kick is what I needed from you. Thatâs how you do it.â Terry said.
Y/N wiped sweat from her chin and gave Terry a small smile. He returned the smile, one hand reaching out to give her shoulder a squeeze.
âI push you because I see the best in you and I know you can do it,â Terry counted off on his fingers, âVigilance, empowerment, good instincts, freedom. You gain all those things. Itâs important that you take this seriously and you take my training seriously.â
âI understand.â Y/N responded with a sigh.
âBut?â Terry bowed his head to stare down at her.
Y/N fidgeted with her short, acrylic french tips. Terry waited for her to find the words to say whatever was on her mind. His fingers itched to tilt her chin up and look him in the eye. When she finally stared up at him through her lashes, Terry held her gaze.
âI want to impress you. I seek validation because I want to make you proud, Terry.â Y/N admitted with a small voice.
Her thoughtful words warmed his heart and his eyes. His gaze softened as he watched her pretty brown eyes drop to his chest then down to her hands again. Terryâs hands grasp her shoulders. He leaned in and tilted his head to meet her gaze.
âI am proud of you, Y/N. Youâve impressed me with how easily you learn and grow. I just want you to embrace the challenges with a confidence boost.â
âThank you,â Y/N replied with a bashful laugh, âIâm sorry I kirked out on you.â
âNo need to apologize,â Terry straightened his back, âJust donât let it happen again.â
Y/N parted her lips to speak but no words came out.
ââ
You pull up to your brotherâs rancher, parking behind his pickâup truck. The sound of children playing filtered from behind the home, carrying you there and past the iron gate. You catch a glimpse of your daughter and her multiâcolored braids swaying as she ran to kick a soccer ball. Her cousin whoâs slightly older than her, Madison, ran behind her with a big smile and pig tails falling into her eyes.
You stop to watch with a smirk as your daughter kicks the ball, missing the goal as it rolled in the grass. Madison took the lead and sped past Aria, aiming for the opposite goal. Aria started having a temper tantrum, stomping her little feet and scrunching her face. Madison kicked the soccer ball into the goal and it collided with the net.
âI did it! I did it!â Madison cheered.
Aria glowered at her older cousin. You make your way over to her, Aria noticing you and her frown turned into a big, toothy grin. She ran the rest of the way towards you, wrapping her tiny arms around your neck. You squeeze her, pressing your nose into her hair that smelled of argan oil.
âMommy! Mommy!â
âHi my baby,â you kiss her temple, âHowâs my little princess?â
âGood,â Aria kissed your cheek, âWe painted in school today! I have a picture for you!â
âAhhh! Really?! Oh my goodness. I bet itâs a masterpiece.â You spoke excitedly with bright eyes.
âIt can go on the fridge next to the flowers I colored.â Aria babbled as she formed words.
You grab Ariaâs hand, âIt can. We have plenty of room.â
Madison walks over with her soccer ball in hand and you pull her into a hug before kissing the top of her hair.
âHowâs my niece? Did you win your game today?â
âYes! You should have seen me out there!â
Madison showed you a move that won them the game.
âI already knew you were gonna win!â You replied boisterously.
The sound of a glass door sliding open caught your ear. Out walked your older brother; James. He wore a pair of faded dark blue jeans and a black T-shirt. The glasses over his eyes made him look articulate. Heâd shaved his head completely bald since his hairline started receding, but it suited him. James could pull off any hairstyle.
âHey, hey!â
â âSup sis?â
James gives you a one arm hug and a kiss to your hairline.
âThanks for picking up Aria. My session ran a little late today.â
âAll good. You know I got you.â
You follow your brother into the house. Aria ran off to grab her things and Madison followed behind. You open the fridge and grab yourself some homemade iced tea. James was in the middle of thawing out some steaks for dinner. You glance at the family photos on his fridge before walking away.
âWhereâs Jr?â You question.
âIn that room playing the game.â
âTonyaâs at work today?â
James nods his head while reaching inside of his pantry for some potatoes, âSheâs been working longer shifts at the hospital lately. She finally got a weekend off. Been planning it for Madisonâs birthday for months now. I have everything taken care of so she can ease her mind.â
âThatâs good to hear. You know Iâm here to help if you need me, bro,â You take a sip of your tea, âIâm still making my potato salad and seafood salad.â
âDamn right you are! shid, before momma passed she put you in charge of that!â James replied with a laugh following.
âLike you canât do it.â
âIâm on grill duty! You want my famous ribs donât you?!â
âShut up,â You sit your cup down on the kitchen island and stretch your arms above your head, wincing in pain, âI canât wait to go home and take a hot bath in epsom salt.â
âTerry been workinâ you hard, huh?â
âToo hard. Treating me like Iâm one of his cadets.â You complain.
âStop it, Aria! Itâs mine!â
âHey! What I tell yaâll about that bickering? Pipe it down!â James chastised.
âAria! Behave!â You say, âThese little girlsâŚâ
âTerry knows his shit, baby sis. Heâll get you right in no time.â James replied.
âI know he does.â
James started peeling potatoes.
âI see a change in you for sure.â
âI feel it tooâŚfeel like Iâm getting back to myself.â You reveal.
Aria came dashing out from Madisonâs room with her back pack and tablet in one hand. You check to make sure she had everything before saying farewell to your brother and niece.
âDrive safely, sis. Love you Ari,â James gives Aria and you a goodbye hug, âIâll see yaâll this Saturday. Shoot me a text when you make it in.â
âWill do! Love yaâll.â
You hug Madison and make your way outside, locking the door behind you.
ââ
Terry handed you a jump rope and you gave him a bizzare look. His serious face with steadfast eyes was enough for you to take the rope from his hand. He watched you turn your back towards him and toss the rope over your head while holding both sides.
âFortyâfive seconds.â Terry set a timer, âGo.â
He was soaked with sweat from his earlier workout. He figured heâd take a shower after his session with you. The front of his olive green tank top held a large stain of sweat. His face glistened beneath the lights and the tattoos on his arms popped from the perspiration leaking from his pours.
Terry watched you jump, short, plump legs pushing off of the gym mat. You wore a teal blue workout set. A skort with a matching bralette. The bralette had a keyhole style in the front, giving a peek of cleavage. Your feet in white sneakers tripped over the rope causing you to stumble. Terry paused the timer.
âI suck at jump rope, Terry.â She admitted with a tired exhale.
âYou were doing well. Give me a full fortyâfive seconds and Iâll let you rest.â
You perked up at the mention of rest, big brown eyes that reminded him of hot cocoa on a winter night twinkling.
âStill gotta do glutes and hamstrings, Y/N.â
The brightness of your gaze dimmed.
âLetâs go.â Terry commanded.
You take a deep breath before positioning yourself again. Terry set the timer and you went back to jumping, face scrunched in discomfort and sweat flickering from your body with each move. Terry licked his lips as he paced, taking his arms and folding them over his sturdy chest. You catch his eye in the mirror for a second before squeezing them shut from the intense burn.
âTerryââ
âTen more seconds. Hold on.â Terry reassured.
His deep voice and the sternness of it motivated you. The timer beeped and you stopped, tossing the jump rope to the floor and resting your hands on your hips while you attempt to calm your racing heart and uneven breaths.
âGOOD JOB.â Terry encouraged with a thunderous clap of his hands.
You nod your head. Terry walked up towards you and placed a hand on your back, rubbing it. He could feel the tension in your muscles loosening beneath his callused hands. Terry took that moment to embrace the sensation of your skin. Silky smooth. Blemish free. Soft. His eyes did a quick sweep of the tattoo teasing him on your lower back. It looked like a butterfly.
âRest timeâŚâ
Terry dropped his hand. He hadnât realized he was rubbing your back the entire time. Lost in the sensation of your delicate skin.
You settle on a bench and grab your water jug. Terry turned the music down and joined you with his own water. You both sat in silence for a moment until Terry turned his body at an angle to get a better look at you. Your curly hair had that freshly fucked look to it. Wild coils tightly wound from shrinkage. He could smell the shea butter. You glance up at him bashfully before your eyes focused on the bottle in your hand.
He made you nervous. More so during moments like this. When everything was still. He wanted to pick your brain, learn more about you.
âAny plans this weekend?â
She looked at him again, âSaturday. My niece has a birthday party.â
âAh, James told me about that.â Terry revealed with a smirk.
ââŚyouâre coming?â
Terry caught the thrill in her question. She wanted him there. He scratched the side of his face with his thumb to fight the urge to smile at that revelation.
âI planned to,â Terry licked his lips, âSupport a friend and eat some good food, ya know?â
She laughed, âThatâs sweet of you,â she nudged him with her elbow, âIâm making potato and seafood salad. The best in town.â
âSeafood salad is a favorite of mine. I gotta see that for myself.â Terry replied with playful banter.
She picked up a towel to dab sweat away from her face and chest. Terryâs eyes did a slow descent to her chest, his mouth watering and tongue aching to taste. He looked away and shut his eyes for a moment.
âI canât wait to make you eat your words, Terry Richmond.â
âNot the whole government.â Terry chuckled.
âBecause I donât play about my seafood salad. When I say itâs the best, I mean it!â
You swatted his arm with your towel. Terry caught it with his hand and with a slight tug he pulled you closer. You gasp, the sound shooting straight to his semiâhard dick. Terry brought his face closer to yours, eyes locked on to your dilated pupils.
âAht, ahtâŚplay nice. Save that energy for sparring, baby girl.â
He released the towel and it dropped to the floor. You quickly avert your gaze before bending over to grab it. At that moment, Terryâs hazel eyes studied that lower back tattoo. It was a butterfly indeed. Cute.
And is thatâŚback dimples?
âDo we really have to lift today?â
The pout on your lip made him smile.
âYES. Better get on it now so we both can relax, right?â
You groan and take your time standing from the bench. Terry set up the squat rack while you drink a little bit more water. You make your way over and he instructs for you to get into position. Back facing him, he guided the safely squat bar over your shoulders.
âAlight, three sets of twenty.â
Still behind you, Terry counts as you squat. Your stance is perfect and so was that big ass poking out at him. Bending over like that made that ass bigger. Terry tried to focus on anything else, but no matter how many times he counted, you were distracting him. He looked down at the bulge beneath his grey shorts and how noticeable it is.
Iâm in trouble, he thought.
âLast one.â Terry said.
You struggle to lift so Terry grabbed a hold of your waist to ease you back up. The moment your ass grazed his print you created space between you both. A look of embarrassment crossed your face and Terry was too stunned to speak.
âThat was my faultââ
âNo I was too closeââ
âI was only trying to helpââ
âI should have stepped awayââ
Both of you pause. Neither of you could let the other speak first. Terry blinked slowly at you. You stared up at him with your lips parted. An unspoken glance at his crotch made it acutely aware of his stiffness. There was no denying it. Not when his dick sat fat and twisted to the side. It almost poked out the leg opening of his shorts.
âUhmâŚâ
Terry just stared at you.
âWhatâs happening right now?â She spoke.
Terry glanced sideways and then back into your eyes. At this point, might as well come out with it.
âNo reason to skirt around the obviousâŚâ
You fidget with your hands and shift your weight. Terry cocked his head and his gaze remained locked on you. Unyielding.
There goes your scent again. That musk. He was losing control. The silence was killing him. If you werenât going to speak he sure was.
âAight, Y/N. If you havenât already guessed by now, I like you. A LOT.â
Terry cut to the quick.
You nod your head slowly. Unsure if what was happening was real.
âWhat happened,â Terryâs hands raised as he tried to explain himself, âI didnât mean toâŚto get closeâŚbut Iâve wanted toâŚfor weeks now. No sense in boiling it down to excuses.â
Terry got closer. You blink up at him like you were stuck in a trance.
âCan I get some feedback here?â Terry cracked a smile as he studied your face, âI donât know what youâre feelinâ.â
He could see that you were struggling to find the words to speak. Terryâs hands touched your arms and he stroked your tacky skin with his thumbs. A shaky exhale escaped your mouth. Pretty brown eyes filled with uncertainty met his gaze.
âIâŚIâm feeling the sameâŚâ She spoke softly.
âDo you?â Terry asked.
âI do. I just didnât expectâŚâ
Terryâs hands fell to his sides. You reach up and touch the spot where his hands once were.
âDidnât expect me to be interested?â
âYeah.â
Terry smirked, âNow, what would make you think that? Because youâre beyond beautiful.â
Your mouth dropped open.
âIâm Jamesâ sister.â Y/N replied with a small voice.
Terry furrowed his brows.
âUhâŚwhat that mean, Y/N?â
âIt means Iâm off limits! Right?â
âWho the fuck made that rule?â Terry replied with a slight curl of his upper lip.
âNobodyââ
âY/N, you feel the same, right?â
âYes,â her eyes flickered with confusion.
âSo fuck it.â Terry spoke confidently with a slight hint of mischief.
You laugh nervously.
âFor real.â Terry said.
ââ
What had just occurred?
You stand before your trainer, eyes wide and mouth open. Your fine ass trainer just admitted to having feelings for you and all you could do is stand there like a deer in headlights?
His dick is hard because of you. His beautiful eyes admired you with romantic intensity. He didnât care what your brother thought. He wanted you. Something straight out of a book. This was a chance encounter with a man that checked off all your boxes, even though he worked your last nerve in the gym.
âFor real.â He said.
This was a grown man talking. Apparently heâd been silent long enough. It took for your ass to tap his dick for the truth to emerge. Funny how that happens. Your stomach fluttered with excitement. Terry titled your head up to look at him. Your eyes danced between each other. He stroked your chin with his thumb.
âYouâre so pretty.â
âThank you,â you replied, âso are youâI meanâwhat I was trying to sayâwhat I meant to say wasââ
Terry chuckled, âY/N, shut up.â
âHuh? Excuse meââ
His thick lips graced yours. He shut you up alright. Stunned, you rock back on unsteady feet. Terryâs hands circle your plush waist and he took control, walking you backwards towards the mirrored wall. Your back against it, immediately his tongue slipped into your mouth and you mold your hands against his chest, falling onto the kiss with your own tongue.
You could taste his sweat. His tongue glided over yours like a wet tentacle. It made your breath hitch and your fingernails drag down his chest. The hands on your hips planted against the mirror, trapping you while he devoured your mouth with his skillful tongue and pliant lips. Sandalwood, tarragon, and spearmint. Thatâs what you could smell. Woody, earthy, and with an animalistic undertone.
His tongue swiped your lower lip with a hungry growl and his large hands cupped your round face to keep you in place. He guided your movements how he wanted, your fingers trembling as they smoothed over his shoulders and down to his hips. Broad upper body gracefully narrowing down to a tapered waist much like the letter âVâ. The coveted shape that symbolized the pinnacle of physical attractiveness. Youâd never seen him shirtless, and you desperately needed to.
Lips puffy from kissing, Terry gave you a moment to breathe properly while his mouth explored your neck. He pressed kisses against your sweaty skin and the tip of his tongue stroked upward until he was latching onto your earlobe decorated with a diamond Tiffany stud. Terryâs hands were everywhere. He kneaded your curves desperately, palming your ass and hips. He did it so forcefully that you were almost lifted from the floor.
âIâŚneedâŚyouâŚâ he spoke with a hushed tone.
Your breath hitches, âTake meâŚâ you replied barely above a whisper.
Terry unlatched his head from the crease of your neck to lock eyes with you. His eyes were low and sleepyâlike. As if he were intoxicated from you.
âTake you? OhâŚdonât say that if you ainât ready. Iâll take that ass to the moon. Have you seeing the fuckinâ galaxy.â
âTerryâŚâ
His brows snapped together and his tongue sat in the corner of his mouth. He hooked his fingers beneath the straps to your bralette and with a tug he made your breasts bounce. Repeatedly.
âBig ass tittiesâŚfat tittiesâŚjust how I like itâŚâ
You couldnât believe how he was talking to you. Terry let go of your straps and they snapped in place with a slight sting. He cupped your breasts from the sides and mushed them up. You watch with a weak gaze as he fondled like he was kneading dough.
âI want myâŚâ
He paused.
âYour what, Terry?â
âIntrusive thoughtsâŚyou just make me weak, girlâŚâ
This big, strong man?
âTell meâŚâ
Terry looked at you.
âI want my dick sandwiched between these.â
You knew thatâs what he was going to say but you wanted to hear him say it. And you loved the way he said it so desperately. Like he was begging you.
âCan I see you?â
He bent down and pecked your cleavage through the keyhole of your bralette. You moan from the tickle of his lips. Glancing down you couldnât believe your eyes. Terry was past the point of hard. You didnât know what to categorize his dick at that moment. That long dick pitched a tent in his shorts. Youâd never seen it like that before.
âYes, yes,â you touch his tip with your fingers, âTerry, oh my godâŚâ
Terry fit his long fingers beneath your bralette and with a hard tug he released your hanging breasts. They bounced free and Terry didnât waste time grabbing both and pointing your hard nipples straight at his mouth. You couldnât look away if you tried. He suckled your breasts and looked you in the eyes. Large body hunched forward to feast.
âOh my gosh,â you had no choice but to look at him, âTerry, please donât stop.â
This canât be happening right now. Heâs sucking and licking your nipples. Terry pressed his face between and his tongue wiggled while he used your breasts like earmuffs. You whimpered, overwhelmed with how much he enjoyed your breasts. His tongue licked all over your areolas, cleaning the sweat from your skin.
âFUCK.â
Terry resurfaced and twirled your nipples. He sought out your lips again while he tugged and pinched and rolled your nipples between his fingers.
âYou gonâ make me unleash this beast and fuck the shit outta you girl.â
He was talking his shit. You didnât have the capacity to do so at the moment. He was thumbing your nipples and it made your clit jump. Wet and tingly between your legs, you SO FUCKING NEEDED him to do that with your pussy but waitâ
âCâmereâŚâ
Terry turned you around abruptly and with a hand on your spine he pushed you forward. Your hands connected with the mirror and he locked eyes with your reflection.
âMove that ass up and down on this tip. Three sets of twenty.â Terry ordered, âCOUNT.â
Hand in your hair, one on your waist, you start to move your hips up and down. Your ass brushed his tip and you could feel it poke your pussy lips from behind each time you went up.
âSixâŚsevenâŚeightâŚâ
âFeel that burn?â
âYesssâŚelevenâŚtwelveâŚâ
âGet used to thatâŚâ
His hand on your waist reached around to squeeze your stomach.
âKeep going, I ainât tell you to stop.â
âNineteenâŚtwentyâŚâ
You were clenching around nothing. Pussy flutters out of control.
âTwo more. If you keep it up Iâll stick my tongue in it just like this before I feed you this dickâŚâ
His deep baritone sent chills throughout your body. You feel sweat dripping from every inch of your skin the more you moved with a slow motion. Your glutes burned and your thighs quaked. Terry released your hair and right before your eyes he lifted his shirt to rest under his chin.
Good GOD.
Thick ridges of muscle. Shining like heâd been oiled down. This man had eleven percent body fat. Disciplined. Sculpted. Holy SHIT.
âTâtenâŚelevenâŚâ
âGood girlâŚnot too much longerâŚâ
Heâs the epitome of sexy. Whatever control this man had he definitely didnât give a damn now. With one more slow whine, Terry was on you like white on rice. He had a wet spot over his tip and his breaths came out uneven and rushed as he led you over to a pair of UFC pull up rings.
âGrab each one and bend overâŚâ
âTerry, waitâŚâ
You knew what he wanted but you were musty from working out. He popped you on the ass for moving too slow.
âNOW.â He spoke evenly and firmly.
You grab onto the rings and without warning Terry was tugging on your skort until it fell around your ankles. You stood there in a pair of panties and they were soaked with sweat and your arousal. Your frantic eyes sought out his. Terry gave you a smirk before using one hand to remove your panties. You step out of them and watch with shock as he admired the creamy essence on the crotch of your panties. Terry thumbed it and spread it over his fingers like he was inspecting it before sucking it off.
Those panties found a new home in his pocket. You watch stunned as he takes off his sweaty T-shirt and it joined your bottoms on the floor. Terry stood behind you with a bare chest and a gold chain. He used a single finger to trace down your back and between your ass cheeks. You nibble on your bottom lip to control the quivering.
âBend that ass over for me, love.â
ââ
A wide ass and a back with rolls of delicious flesh.
Pendulums known as your breasts swaying from your postiton.
The way you looked back at him like you couldnât find the words to describe how much you NEED his tongue in you.
And Terry was going to put his tongue so far up that fat pussy to the point of dislocating his jaw.
His tastebuds sizzled with gluttony to taste more. Creamy pussy with that twang that had him primal.
He got down on his knees behind your short frame and spread your cheeks. Two holes met his piercing eyes. Pink flesh with a creamy center beckoned him and without pause his tongue wiggled between hungrily.
âUNH!â
You hang your head and stand on your tip toes. Swaying forward, Terry followed your movements. When it got out of control, heâd pop your ass to keep you still.
âFuck this shit,â He locked your thighs with his biceps.
He sucked and slurped so cruelly. Like he was punishing you for moving. Vanquished, you slump forward and from your blurry vision you could see a stream of spit drip to the floor. He was slobbering all over your folds.
âOh, fuck,â your arms began to shake and burn, âI canât hold it.â
Terry released your clit with a deep exhale that fanned your pussy with hot air, âFuck my face.â
With a weak whimper, you pop your juicy pussy on his mouth. Terryâs wild tongue and thick lips had you experiencing an out of body sensation.
âFuck, youâre eating the fuck outta my pussy!â
He got closer with one hand on the floor and he angled his head to eat it from a different direction. He was all up in your pussy and at this point you didnât care if you werenât showered he wanted it he could have it.
âYou tasteâŚexactly howâŚI pictured you wouldâŚâ
He spoke between licks and sucks.
âSweet and strongâŚthe best thing next to my mommaâs cookingâŚgood pussyâŚâ
You moan in response.
âSo tastyâŚfeed meâŚâ
You fight back a groan and rock back on his fine ass face. Your back muscles burned deliciously. In the mirror you could see your ass moving like a tidal wave.
âRight thereâŚoh, yes,â you moan.
âMhmâŚmhmmmmâŚhmmâŚmhmm?â he hummed into your pussy.
There it was, sneaking up on you.
âIâm cumminâ IâM CUMMINâ!â You squeal with broken moans.
Terry sucked you up and you caught a slight cramp in your calf muscle from how drastically your body convulses. A total body vibration. He gave you soft kisses all over your pussy and that only increased the overstimulation. Terry finally came up for air and you locked eyes with him. His face was glossy and stained with cum. He helped you stand and with his hands he massaged your stiff shoulders and arms. You could smell the pungent pheromones on his lips. Leaning in, Terry caught your tongue between his lips and sucked. While kissing, you stroked his impressive length through his shorts.
âI ainât scared you off yet, did I?â Terry asked.
âNo.â You respond with a dazed look.
âYou sure? Because,â Terry gripped your wrist firm and slipped it past the waist band of his shorts and compression briefs, âThis what you gettinâ.â
You were too late with masking your gasp. It just slipped past your lips. Your chubby fingers couldnât form a complete ring around his girth.
âStill ainât scared?â
Terry guided you to stroke him. The veins beneath the palm of your hand rendered you speechless. Big? No this was a behemoth. And you werenât exaggerating about never having a dick this big. It was completely true.
âYou can be honest with me.â Terry said with a grin.
ââŚdefinitely bigger than what Iâm used to.â
âI think we can both agree youâve proven that you can take whatever I dish outâŚâ
Terry kept his eyes on you but the hand on yours in his shorts tightened. He wanted you to feel how stiff he is. Like he could withstand anything. All of this was for you. He was like this because of you.
âItâs time to take care of this.â
You drop to your knees and stare up at him. The visual before your eyesâŚ
Shorts past his hips and resting around his thighs, you come face to face with a monster. The body matched the dick. You could pat yourself on the back for your skills but this was another hurdle to overcome. But, you had to remind yourself that you gave birth which is a challenge indeed, so sucking a big dick should be a breeze, right?
Itâs a pretty dick. Darker in contrast to the rest of his body. Terry gave your hair a slight tug to focus you on the task. You hold that big motherfucker at the base and with hungry lips you wrap them around his tip and start sucking.
ââDasssit, suck that mothafucka,â Terry grabbed a fistful of tight coils, âI get to play with your mouth. Good. Eyes up here.â
You look up at him while sucking half and jerking the rest. Sunken in cheeks and a bob of your head was his visual. Terry extended his neck and started moving his hips to meet your mouth as you came down over him. Heâs so thick in your mouth. You shut your eyes and suck and slurp, loud noises a reminder of how sloppy itâs supposed to be. Spit clung to your chin and made its way to your breasts in such a short time.
âSuck it like that,â Terryâs hips would jerk a little to pump into your mouth while his hand pet the back of your head, âGood girls like you get a dick in the mouth. You see this dick?â Terry pulled your mouth off of him by gripping your hair, âItâs your Daddy dick, right?â
âY-yes,â You were horny, pussy soaked, reaching out to stroke him.Â
âCute ass. Stick your tongue out.â
You do as your told and Terry slapped his dick on it a few times before forcing more of him down your throat.
âHold it. Just like thatâŚbeen daydreaming of fillinâ these jaws with this dickâŚâ
You gag and pinch your thumb to help control the urge to gag again. Terry wanted you messy and he did just that with the way his dick going in and out of your mouth produced more spit.
âHands behind your back, mhmâŚbig titty, pretty ladyâŚâ
His pubic hair tickled your nose and it smelled powdery and fresh despite the amount of sweat on his body. The taste of his pre-cum was enough for you to tongue his slit. Terry tilted his head down at you with a look akin to defeat.
âUuuuuhhhhnnnnn, FFFFUCCCKIIIIN SLUTââ
You werenât prepared for that brazen performance and the vulgar tone. Terryâs free hand made a fist that pumped the veins in his arm. You could see his balls jump with his release down your throat and it was magical. His cum tasted delicious and you savored every drop. After wiping away as much as you could, Terry helped you to your feet and thanked you with a sloppy kiss. He pressed his forehead against yours before his lips attacked your jaw.
ââ
Youâre in his bedroom. A master bedroom with a king size bed, walkâin closet, a lounge area, and a large bathroom. Terry carried you all the way to his room with his tongue in your mouth and his hands cuffing your ass. He picked you up like you were feather weight.
Now, strong hands gripped your hips tightly. You canât run from the pain and pleasure. Too much to handle at once. Nonsense spewing from your lips, you squeeze your eyes shut but the tears disobeyed you. Youâve never been this filled and fucked at the same time. He put you in position and fit that dig in despite your cries. The mantra of being stretched just fueled him. With the little strength you could muster, you try to ease off of his big dick but his hands smoothed up to your waist and with a shove your right cheek planted hard against the comforter.
âwhat I say âbout all that runninâ?â Terry barked out.
âIâm sorry!â You cry.
Without another word, he went back to fucking the shit out of you. while your spine is curling to shy away from him, his big hips clapped against your ass while youâre crawling closer easing closer to the headboard. Your trembling fingers fisted the sheets, trying your best to ease some of that pressure, that stretch, that split. His big hands smooth over the rippling flesh of your backside, squeezing on it like two handles, yanking you back where he wants you. The feeling of his tip hitting the bottom of your pussy caused hot tears to prick the corners of your eyes.
âCanât run from me baby, remember? I train you to do. what. I. sayâŚâ
His thrusts were punctuated.
âWhen I tell you to do something you fuckinâ do it,â he murmurs, tongue deviously tracing his bottom lip because that pussy is his meal.
âTerrrryyyyyyyyâŚ.â
Terry allowed his hips to do all the work while he grabbed one of your ankles. Your pussy recoiled back onto raw dick. Your pathetic squeaks get shoved out of you with every plunge, riding through the burn as your pussy responded to the harsh treatment with a flood of more cream, wetting his entry just like he wants.
âThatâs it, baby girl, cream like that, good girl,â Terry observes in awe, mouth dropping open and brows pinched together tightly, âFffuckâŚmmm.â
You were making a creamy ring at the base of his dick, stringing in his dark pubic hair. So much slick and so much more pleasure. So intense it surged a heat so powerful all over your skin. Sweat poured from both of your bodies.
âMmm, damn girl,â Terry hums, teeth marking the space past his lower lip as he bites down on it hard.
That clamp on your ass cheeks constricts and you know from his grip alone itâll leave bruises, whimpering brokenly into the mattress.
âTerâTerryâŚâ You release an airy sigh of defeat.
âTell me what you want, use that mouth of yours, you do any other time, right?!â He teases through a husky exhale, tipping his head back as he looks down at that pussy slurping him up making the nastiest sounds.
âI want to cum! PleaseâPlease DâDaddy!â
You were so close. And you were afraid how intense it would be. The knot in your belly tightened and your body seized up out of your control.
âCum on this dick!â
His deep voice through clenched teeth caused you to erupt liked youâd never done before. And Terry didnât stop. He fucked you through your orgasm. And now, you were squirting.
âOpen up, nah, wet this dick up.â
He continued to fuck you long dick style. Your titties smacked together from the force and once again another orgasm was on the horizon.
âFuckinâ this pussy up just like you deserve.â
This man was plowing you.
âOhmigoooodddddddââ
Clapclapclapclap
âOH!â
Terryâs hips slowed to a stop but that dick remained deep as he kissed along your spine.
âIâm so open,â you couldnât believe it.
Terry eased himself out and the sensation made your back arch. He palmed a hefty, celluliteâfilled cheek and jiggled it.
âYeah, she open alright,â Terry admired his work while fisting his messy dick, âTime to climb on top though. I want that weight on my dick.â
Terry crawled onto the bed and you sat up on your knees, watching him settle on his back. Terry motioned for you to swing a thigh over and when you did he pointed his tip at you pussy and with both hands on your ass and his biceps curled beneath your knees, Terry entered you with an upward thrust.
âLook at meâŚâ
You look down past your breasts and belly and the man beneath you smiled at you like he didnât just fuck your brains out. What he did next shocked you. This man used you like a barbell and did arm curls over that dick. Two hundred plus pounds being handled on the dick.
And it was loud. Skin slapping bouncing off the walls while he bounced you in his lap. His arms circled your waist and it forced your breast to rest on his forehead. He fucked up into your pussy so good you could only pout your lip and give in. But he was talking. Terry was talking.
âTell daddy where heâs atâŚyou know I like it when you do that babyâŚuh-huhâŚall up in this pussy, huh? Been wanting me to fuck you? Now you get to feel this dick in your stomachâŚthatâs it, my big girlâŚfuck back like a big girlâŚâ
He had that ass gyrating. Your mouth unhinged and at the same time his balls clapped your ass you nutted on that dick again.
His stamina is out of this world. You were seeing shooting stars and the milky way behind your lids. Terry was drenched from head to toe and now he had you folded like origami with his hands on the back of your thighs to keep you locked in place and his toes digging into the mattress. Like a piston he fed your pussy more dick with his chain hanging over your face. Your feet were on his shoulders and your breasts sat up and out for him to suck on. He had a hand on your belly now and all you could do was watch him fuck you.
âYou know this my puss, right?â
âIt is!â You shout.
He withdrew his hips and put his lips on your pussy again.
âTerry SHIT!â
This man was too much. You could hardly see him past your big titties but he latched onto your clit and sucked. Your toes curled in opposite directions while your hands tangled in the sheets. Speaking of the sheets, they were soaked through.
He kissed your clit and sat up to look at you. You stare down at him before falling back against the pillow. Terry crawled up next to you and settled behind you. He lifted your leg and entered you from the side.
âThis is probably the best session youâve had so far, Y/N,â Terry thumbed your clit while staring down at you, âIâm not your average nigga. If you wanna keep fuckinâ on this dick you gotta keep up with meâŚâ
You stare down between your legs at his big dick.
âTerry,â you lock eyes with him as best you could, âTerry, Iâm your slut, Iâm your fat pussy slut, this your wet pussy!â
He turned you out.
âThatâs right, baby, know that shit!â
The amount of clapping your ass was doing could amplify a stadium. This Carolina boy had you dumbstruck. Terry reached around and cupped your fupa and put his leg up to dig deeper.
âOhhh, ooooo, you finnaâ have me paint your wallsâŚyou thick, pretty bitchâŚâ
He cupped your chin, turned your head, and smashed his lips into yours. All while fucking you. Your sweat mingled and the smell of sex permeated the air. Him calling you a bitch had your walls gripping him up. Terry buried his face into your neck, one hand on your titty, the other on your stomach.
âIâm fuckinâ nutting in you DEEPââ
âYes!â You cry out.
One thick leg in the air Terry gave you a finale that knocked the wind out of you. He pumped to the point of headboard banging and then hot, jizz filled you up to the brim. He would give you quick pumps while he was still buried deep. He released a huff when his dick slipped out. You push his cum out and Terry watched with lustful eyes while fingering your mixture of fluids.
âMy kinda woman,â Terry smiled at you with his hand cupping your pussy.
You giggle, âOh, Terry Richmond. Youâre full of surprises.
âAnd youâre full of my cum.â Terry whispered.
Private Landing (Lewis Hamilton) (13.2/15) - Part II
SUMMARY: In the high-speed world of Formula One, Lewis Hamilton subtly introduces a mysterious partner via Instagram after a slight mishap during an interview. Sparking media intrigue, everyone wants to know: who is the enigmatic figure that calls herself Mrs. Hamilton?
INSPO: this post
PAIRINGS: Sir Lewis Hamilton x Aurora "Rorie" Phillips-Hamilton (faceclaim is Justine Skye)
WARNINGS: drama, angst, sexual content, formula one b.s., pre-established relationship (with flashbacks). RATED M (18+)
A/N: Please let me know if you want to be added/removed from the taglist. The headers/dividers are by @inklore
CHAPTER 13.2: Baby LH-Squared On Board
Barcelona in June was a love letter to sun-drenched afternoons and evenings that stretched lazily into warm, starlit nights. The Spanish Grand Prix was always a highlight on the calendar for its energy, its sprawling Catalonian charm, and the way the city seemed to hum with possibilities. This year, it carried even greater significance for Lewis and Rorie. With Lyric happily spending time with Nina in Monaco, the couple had a rare moment to themselves.
Rorie sat on the sofa of their suite, her ginger tea cradled in both hands. The vibrant city stretched out beneath their balcony, the soft sounds of street performers playing Catalan melodies drifting in. At fourteen weeks, her belly was beginning to show, a small, undeniable curve that filled Lewis with pride.
He was crouched before her, his hands resting lightly on her thighs, leaning in close as if speaking directly to their growing child. "Good afternoon, little one," he murmured, his voice a tender melody of its own. He pressed a kiss to the soft fabric of her sundress, right where her stomach curved outward. "Your dadâs got a big race tomorrow, so you and your mum will be cheering me on, yeah?"
Rorie chuckled softly, running her fingers through his neatly braided hair. "I think your biggest fan is already ready to cheer you on, babe." She sipped her tea, savoring the warmth it brought to her still-sensitive stomach. "This tea is doing wonders, by the way. Not a total cure, but better than before. Iâm not spending half the day in the bathroom anymore, so weâll take it."
Lewis glanced up at her, a mixture of relief and concern crossing his face. He hated seeing her suffer through the extreme morning sickness that had plagued the early weeks of her pregnancy. The medication had helped, but there were still moments when the nausea crept in, stubborn and unrelenting. "Youâre so beautiful," he said, his hand drifting to rest lightly over her stomach. "Both of you are. And youâve been a warrior through all of this."
"Donât make me cry," she warned, her voice teasing but her eyes soft. "Hormones are still raging. Iâll ruin my makeup."
He laughed, leaning in to kiss her gently before resting his cheek against her belly. "Okay, Iâll behave." But he stayed there for a moment longer, humming softlyâsome old Motown tune his mother used to sing to him as a boy. The vibrations of his voice traveled through her, grounding her in a way she couldnât quite explain.
Rorie smiled, her hand drifting down to rest over his. "Martin called this morning," she said, breaking the quiet. "The meeting last month mustâve gone better than I thought because now he wants me to meet my half-siblings."
Lewis sat back slightly, his expression immediately shifting to one of cautious curiosity. "How do you feel about that?"
She hesitated, her fingers tightening around the mug. "I donât know. I mean, Athena seems fineâbetter than fine. She was fine when we met in Bahrain, but the othersâŚ" She trailed off, a shadow of uncertainty crossing her face.
Lewis reached for her free hand, lacing their fingers together. "Whatever you decide, Iâll be right there with you. But I wonât lieâIâm nervous about how this might pan out. People donât always handle situations like this with grace."
Rorie nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line. "Yeah, Iâve noticed." She took a deep breath. "But I want to try. If only to see what kind of people they are."
Her mind drifted back to that day in Monaco, just hours after discovering her pregnancy...
The restaurant terrace offered a perfect view of the Mediterranean, though Rorie kept her sunglasses firmly in place. Her lemonade sat mostly untouched as Martin spoke, his words washing over her like waves against the harbor wall.
"I made mistakes," he was saying, gesturing with hands that reminded her too much of her own. "The interview with Piersâthat was wrong. I shouldn't have done that."
Rorie remained silent, one hand resting protectively over her still-flat stomach.
"And telling your mother to..." Martin paused, and had the grace to look ashamed. "Well, I was scared. That's not an excuse, butâ"
"No," Rorie finally spoke, her voice steady. "It's not an excuse."
"I want to be part of your life," he pressed on. "Meet my grandson. Be a proper grandfather."
She took a careful sip of lemonade, buying time. The baby in her belly made her think differently about everything now. About family, about forgiveness, about protecting what matters.
"You don't get automatic access," she said finally. "To me or to Lyric. That's not how this works."
"Then how does it work?"
"You start with my mother," Rorie set her glass down firmly. "A proper, in-person apology. No cameras, no press, no excuses. Just you, owning what you did."
Martin's face tightened. "Rorieâ"
"That's the first step. After that, we take it day by day." She stood, adjusting her flowing top carefully. "I'm not the angry teenage girl you imagined in that interview anymore. I'm a mother. Think about what kind of grandfather you want to be. Then act accordingly."
She left him on that sun-drenched terrace, her heart lighter than when she'd arrived. Some choices weren't just about us anymoreâthey were about the future we wanted to build for our children.
______________________________________________
Later that evening, they found themselves in a private dining room at a high-end restaurant, waiting for Rorie's half-siblings to arrive. Athena arrived first, dressed professionally - her media credential from Motorsport Weekly still hanging around her neck.
"I just finished some interviews in the paddock," she explained warmly, hugging Rorie. "The perks of interning with F1 media - getting to see my sister more often."
Before Rorie could respond, the door opened again. Azariah entered first, his six-foot-three frame commanding immediate attention. His dark skin gleamed under the restaurant lights, and despite his imposing height, his eyes held a gentle warmth. He wore his hair in neat locs that fell past his shoulders, his button-down shirt and pressed slacks suggesting the polished professionalism of someone used to boardrooms.
Aaron followed, shorter than his brother but built like a boxer. His dark brown complexion was offset by a fresh fade, geometric patterns carved precisely into the sides. Despite the designer clothes he wore, his entire demeanor radiated hostility - from the set of his broad shoulders to the way his jaw clenched. Where Azariah's presence felt welcoming, Aaron's felt like a storm about to break.
Aaron spoke, his voice dripping with disdain. "So this is the famous Rorie. Dad's little secret."
"Or what?" Aaron shot back, rising slightly from his chair.
"What the fuck did you just say to me?" Lewis's voice was dangerously low.
"You heard me, nigga. What, you think because you race cars you're better thanâ"
"Aaron!" Azariah's voice cut through the tension like a knife. "That's enough. Apologize. Now."
"Man, fuck thatâ"
"Get your brother," Lewis said to Azariah, his fists clenched. "Before I forget this is supposed to be a family meeting and fuck him up."
Azariah turned to Aaron, his expression stern. "Apologize. You're out of line and you know it."
After a tense moment, Aaron muttered an apology, though his eyes still burned with resentment. Athena quickly tried to salvage the situation, talking about her internship and then their son.
"So, howâs Lyric? Weâd love to hang out with him."
Lewisâs response was immediate and firm. "Thatâs not happening right now."
Athena glanced at Rorie, as if hoping she might overrule him, but Rorie simply shook her head. "You heard what his father said."
The rest of the meeting passed in a blur, with Athena even inviting them to a dinner party their father was hosting, but Rorie gave a vague response, clearly unsure about attending. Eventually, Rorie gave Lewis the look â the one that said it was time to go.
Outside, walking through Barcelona's bustling streets, Lewis was still seething. "The audacity of that littleâ"
"Ice cream," Rorie interrupted, squeezing his hand. "We need ice cream."
They found a small vegan ice cream parlor tucked away on a side street. As they sat near the window, Rorie with her strawberry basil and Lewis with his salted caramel, the tension began to fade.
"I'm sorry about Aaron," Rorie said softly. "Though I appreciate you keeping your cool."
Lewis shook his head. "Azariah seems solid at least. And Athena... she's genuinely trying."
"Yeah," Rorie agreed, taking another bite of ice cream. "But let's be clear - Lyric isn't meeting any of them anytime soon."
"Agreed," Lewis said firmly. "Though I wouldn't mind seeing more of Athena in the paddock. Girl knows her racing."
Rorie smiled, reaching for his hand across the table. Despite the drama, they had each other. And right now, with the Barcelona sun setting outside and the taste of ice cream on their lips, that was more than enough.
Race day in Barcelona arrived wrapped in brilliant sunshine and electric energy. The paddock thrummed with life - carefully choreographed chaos of team personnel, media crews, and fans pressed against barriers.
"Lewis! Lewis! Please sign this!"
"Over here!"
"Just one photo!"
"Lewis, my daughter loves you!"
The chorus of voices rose and fell as they moved through the paddock, accompanied by the flutter of flags and the constant click of camera shutters. Rorie had grown used to this part of Lewis's world - the way people's eyes lit up at the sight of him, the surge of bodies toward barriers, phones thrust hopefully into the air.
But she noticed the change in Lewis immediately. Usually, he'd navigate these moments with practiced ease, a warm smile here, a quick wave there, walking slightly faster past the most enthusiastic fans while still maintaining his signature grace. He'd perfected the art of being both present and moving, of acknowledging the love without getting swept away by it.
Today though, his body language spoke volumes - one hand firmly at her back, creating a bubble of space around them as they moved through the paddock. His jaw was set differently, eyes constantly scanning, body angled to shield her from the press of the crowd. When a particularly enthusiastic fan leaned too far over the barrier, Lewis's hand tightened imperceptibly at her waist, smoothly guiding her to the opposite side.
"A bit much?" she murmured, glancing up at him, noting the subtle tension in his shoulders.
"Just being careful," he replied, steering them around a particularly enthusiastic group waving Mercedes flags and chanting his name. A security guard moved closer, reading Lewis's body language, but Lewis shook his head slightly - they didn't need the extra barrier. Not yet. Still, he kept his pace measured, deliberate, maintaining that protective bubble around them.
His protectiveness should have annoyed her - she'd always valued her independence, after all - but after their journey with Lyric, she understood. The years of trying, the heartbreak, the final success... every precaution felt justified, even if it meant adapting their usual routines. She caught the way his eyes flickered to her still-flat stomach, the careful way he positioned himself between her and the more boisterous fans, and felt a rush of love for this man who could command the attention of thousands but was most focused on safeguarding their precious secret.
A group of young fans called out in Spanish, waving a banner with Lewis's face. He acknowledged them with a warm smile and wave, but kept moving, his hand never leaving her back.
They ran into Susie near the Mercedes hospitality suite, her sharp eyes taking in Lewis's unusually upbeat demeanor. "Someone's in a good mood," she noted, looking between them with growing suspicion.
"Just feeling good about the race," Lewis replied smoothly, but Rorie caught the slight tell in his voice - the same one he got when trying to keep Lyric's Christmas presents a secret.
"Mmhmm," Susie hummed, clearly unconvinced. "Well, don't forget we're meeting later for the F1 Academy race."
"Wouldn't miss it," Lewis assured her.
As soon as Susie walked away, Lewis made an exaggerated grimace. "She's going to figure it out."
"Of course she will," Rorie whispered, squeezing his hand. "But family first."
They fell into planning mode, discussing timeline options. "In London," Lewis suggested. "When everyone's together."
C.J. found her shortly after Lewis had to scurry off for pre-race preparations, pulling Rorie aside to discuss an upcoming meeting with Polydor Records. "They're really interested," he explained, but Rorie's attention was already wavering.
"I don't know, C.J. The whole label thingâŚ" She pressed a hand to her mouth suddenly, the familiar wave of nausea rising. C.J. reacted instantly, supporting her as she made her way to the nearest restroom.
"I got you," he murmured, holding her hair back. "I'll get some ginger tea."
While waiting for C.J.'s return, Rorie found herself ambushed by a welcome face - Louise Magnussen, her two little ones in tow.
"Rorie!" Louise exclaimed, pulling her into a warm embrace. "I was hoping to catch you. About the charity karting race - is Lyric going to participate? The kids are so excited about it."
"We haven't decided yet," Rorie answered honestly. "But I'll talk to Lewis about it today, promise."
C.J. returned with the tea just as Louise's maternal instincts kicked in. "Are you feeling alright? You look a bit peaked."
"Just a stomach bug," Rorie lied smoothly, accepting the warm cup from C.J.
After Louise left, C.J. shook his head. "People are gonna go crazy when you tell them."
"Fucking bonkers," Rorie agreed with a groan.
Her phone buzzed - a message from Julian updating her on the case. Reading about Deja's increasingly erratic behavior sent a fresh wave of tension through her temples. "I need carbs," she decided abruptly. "Something absolutely terrible for me."
"No," Rorie said firmly. "I need proper junk food. The kind Lewis pretends doesn't exist in the paddock." She paused, considering. "You know that little bakery we passed on the way in? The one with the chocolate-filled croissants?"
C.J. raised an eyebrow. "The ones dusted with enough powdered sugar to look like a crime scene?"
"Those exact ones. And maybe those potato wedges from the food truck by Turn 3. The ones with the garlic sauce." Her stomach growled appreciatively at the thought. "God, Lyric's going to have a sibling with a serious carb addiction."
"Better than your pickle and peanut butter phase," C.J. muttered, but he was already reaching for his phone to text one of the assistants. "You want the croissants heated?"
"Is that even a question?" Rorie deleted Julian's message, refusing to let it occupy any more space in her head. "And maybe some of those cinnamon churros too?"
"Now you're just being greedy," C.J. teased, but his thumbs were already typing out the addition to the order.
Rorie closed her eyes, letting the warmth of the ginger tea seep through her. In twenty minutes, she'd be stuffing her face with the most wonderfully inappropriate pre-race meal possible. Sometimes the best way to handle stress was with sugar, carbs, and a complete disregard for nutritional value.
The Mercedes garage hummed with pre-race energy as Lewis began his meticulous preparation routine. Each movement was practiced, almost meditative - first the fireproof underwear, then the racing suit, pulling it up with practiced efficiency. The familiar weight of the HANS device settled on his shoulders as he secured it in place.
The balaclava came next, Lewis smoothing it carefully over his braids before reaching for his helmet and holding it in his hands. As he went through the final checks of his equipment, Toto approached with Bono, both ready for their usual pre-race briefing.
That's when they heard it - the unmistakable sound of enthusiastic munching coming from where Rorie sat by the screens, headset perfectly in place, looking utterly content as she dipped a churro into spicy mustard.
Several pit crew members did double-takes, their expressions ranging from fascination to horror as they watched her follow the churro with a bite of chocolate croissant dipped in cream cheese.
"Uh, RorieâŚ" one of the mechanics ventured, "you feeling alright there?"
She responded with a pout that only deepened when another crew member added, "That's some interesting culinary creativity you've got going on."
"Come off it," Lewis interrupted, though his eyes sparkled with amusement. "Leave my wife be."
After the others dispersed, Bono pulled Lewis aside. "Is she okay now? Wasn't she sick? What's up with the churros and mustard?"
Lewis couldn't suppress his dopey, toothless smile. "She's just being Rorie."
Bono crossed his arms, unconvinced. "Not with eating what she's eating but I'll leave it alone. For now."
As the final preparations continued, Lewis made his way to Rorie, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. "I see your appetite is back. Morning sickness gone?" he whispered against her ear.
She turned to whisper back, "Baby LH squared wants carbs."
"Ah? Really?" He chuckled, nodding. "Alright, happy that you're eating, love. No matterâŚhowâŚweird the concoctions, I guess." His eyes lingered on her unusual food combinations before he kissed her again.
Settling into his car, Lewis felt an extra surge of motivation. Starting from P3, Baby LH squared watching - even if from the size of a lime - he had everything to race for today.
The race itself unfolded like a symphony. From P3, Lewis maintained his position through the first corner, watching, waiting. The Mediterranean sun beat down on the Circuit de Barcelona-Catalunya as he found his rhythm, the car responding perfectly to every input. Lap after lap, he battled with the McLaren ahead, the gap shrinking and expanding like a living thing.
The pit stops were flawless, the strategy solid, but the front two had just enough pace to stay ahead. Lewis pushed the Mercedes to its limits, extracting every fraction of performance, ultimately crossing the finish line in P3 - a strong podium finish that felt like a victory given their recent struggles.
"Great drive, mate," Bono's voice crackled over the radio. "P3, solid points. The car's coming along nicely."
"Thank you, guys," Lewis responded, his voice carrying an extra note of contentment that had nothing to do with the podium. "Let's keep pushing. Good things coming."
The podium celebration was electric as always, champagne spraying under the Spanish sun. From his spot on the third step, Lewis's signature pointing gesture toward the sky seemed to carry extra meaning today.
Will Buxton caught him just after the podium celebrations, microphone ready. "Lewis, there's something different about you today - even with P3, you seem particularly focused, almost glowing. What's changed?"
Lewis's eyes found Rorie in the crowd, a small smile playing on his lips. "Just feeling good, Will. Everything's falling into place, you know?"
"Cryptic as ever," Will noted with raised eyebrows. "But there's definitely something in the air around you today."
They left the paddock together as the sun began to set, Lewis's race suit now tied around his waist, trophy in one hand, Rorie's hand in the other. The evening air was still warm, carrying the scent of champagne and flowers.
"Hotel?" he asked softly.
"Hotel," she agreed, leaning into him as they walked. "But maybe we can stop for more churros first?"
Lewis laughed, pulling her closer. "Whatever Baby LH squared wants."
The book in Dada's hands had a little brown boy on the cover, smiling next to a baby. At first, Lyric wasn't interested - stories about babies were boring. But as Dada read, talking about all the special things big brothers get to do, Lyric found himself leaning closer.
"Remember how you were upset about the baby?" Dada asked gently, pulling Lyric onto his lap. His bedroom in their Monaco penthouse was cozy, lit by the warm glow of his race car nightlight.
Lyric nodded, remembering his tantrum. He hadn't meant to be bad, but the idea of sharing Mama and Dada was scary.
"Well, being a big brother means you get to do more big boy things," Dada explained. "Like maybeâŚracing with Laura?"
Lyric's eyes widened. Jack always talked about racing, and Jack was the coolest. "Like Jack?"
"Exactly like Jack," Dada smiled. "Would you like that?"
Lyric nodded enthusiastically. As Dada tucked him in that night, thoughts of racing cars mixed with ideas of being a big brother. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad after all.
The Austrian airport was huge and exciting. Lyric held tight to Mama and Dada's hands as they navigated through the crowded terminal. The people with cameras were always there - "Papa-razzi," Mama called them - but Lyric knew to stay close whenever they appeared.
"Up, Dada?" he asked when the crowd grew thicker.
"Of course, big man." Dada lifted him easily, and Lyric watched the world from his favorite perch. A fan called out, "Lewis! Can we get a photo?" but Dada just smiled and kept walking.
"Maybe later," he said kindly. "Family time now."
At security, Dada made it extra special. He let him hold the important blue book - his passport, Dada called it. The nice man at the desk even gave him a stamp!
"Look, Mama!" he exclaimed, showing her the mark in his passport.
"Very official," Mama agreed, kissing his cheek.
The drive to the track was full of mountains - so different from Monaco's sea views. Lyric could barely contain his excitement about the karting race. His car at home that Pop Pop got him was fun, but this would be real racing!
Laura was waiting at the track, and they watched the grown-ups set up the karts while sitting on a stack of tires.
"Why we racing?" Lyric asked Laura, settling beside her.
"Dunno," she shrugged. "But Jack says it's cool."
"Dada read me a book," Lyric told her, proud to share his news. "'Bout being a big brother! I get to do big boy stuff now."
Laura wrinkled her nose. "Sissies can be a'nnoyin'. My sissy cry a lot. And takes my toys."
"But we get to race!" Lyric reminded her, bouncing slightly. "Like Jack! And like Dada!"
When his father called him to the driver's room, Lyric's heart did a little dance of excitement. The racing suit laid out looked just like Dada's - black with teal accents, sized perfectly for him.
"This is yours," Dada said softly, helping him into it. "Your very first race suit."
"Like yours," Lyric whispered, touching the material reverently.
"Just like mine." Dada's voice caught, and Lyric noticed his eyes were wet.
"Why cry, Dada?"
"Just happy to see you race, son," Dada pulled him into a hug. Lyric kissed his cheek, understanding this was a special moment even if he didn't know why. "Remember what I've told you?
"Have fun!" Lyric recited. "And be safe!"
"That's right." Dada helped him with the zipper. "And what else?"
"We race fair!" Lyric added. "No pushing!"
Mama appeared in the doorway, phone ready for pictures. "Look at my handsome racers," she said, and Lyric posed proudly next to Dada.
Before heading to the karts, they walked through the paddock where Lyric collected high-fives like treasures.
"Ready to show us how it's done?" Uncle Val asked, crouching down for a proper high-five.
Pierre ruffled his braids. "Future champion right here!"
Charles knelt beside him. "Remember to have fun," he advised with a wink.
The kart felt perfect when he climbed in, Laura on one side, Jack and the others nearby. Through the barriers, he could see Dada standing with the other racing dads, and behind them, so many people cheering. The racing talk people held their microphones, speaking quickly about "the next generation" and "racing legacies." Lyric didn't understand all the words, but he understood this was important.
A person stood in front of them with a flag. Lyric took a deep breath, just like he'd seen Dada do countless times. He thought about his car at home, about watching Dada race. His small hands gripped the wheel.
The countdown began.
Lights out.
And Lyric Hamilton began his first real race.
______________________________________________
From behind the barrier, Lewis watched his son's tiny Mercedes race suit - adorned with patches from Williams and McLaren, a nod to his own racing journey - as Lyric settled into the kart, which was a somewhat better model of the one he had at home. Since the kids ranged in various ages, they all agreed to do a kart race with a subdued motor, something even kids as young as his son could handle easily.
Before they got started, the commentators' voices carried across the circuit.
"And in an unprecedented move, Formula 1 has given us something special today," David Croft's voice rang out. "Free Practice 3 cancelled for what might be the most heartwarming event of the season - the F1 Kids' Charity Karting Race."
"Quite remarkable how they kept this under wraps, Crofty," Martin Brundle added. "Looking at these young racers - Lyric Hamilton, Laura Magnussen, Jack Wolff, Penelope Kvyat, Sergio Perez Jr. - all in miniature versions of their fathers' team suits. Though young Hamilton's got those special patchesâŚ"
"A tribute to where it all began for Lewis," Croft noted. "McLaren represented alongside Mercedes."
The atmosphere was electric, different from a regular race day. No championship points at stake, no team orders, just pure racing joy as the next generation took to the track. Lewis felt Toto's hand on his shoulder.
"Ready to be a racing dad?" Toto asked, grinning.
"Don't think I'll ever be ready," Lewis admitted, watching Lyric adjust his position just like they'd practiced at home. "I'm so close to shittin' my pants."
The lights sequence began. Five red lights illuminated, then extinguished. The karts lurched forward, Penelope taking an early lead with Lyric close behind. Jack slotted into third, showing his karting experience.
"And they're off!" Croft exclaimed. "Penelope leads into Turn 1, Lyric Hamilton showing his father's racing instincts in secondâŚ"
Lewis held his breath watching Lyric navigate the first corner. His son's lines were surprisingly clean for a toddler, the hours spent on his toy car at home showing through.
The three-lap race unfolded like a miniature grand prix. Penelope maintained her lead, but Lyric kept pace, occasionally getting close enough to challenge. Jack protected third place with skill that made Toto beam with pride.
"Look at young Hamilton's racing line through Turn 3," Brundle commented. "Someone's been studying their father's races."
The crowd cheered every overtake attempt, every slight wheel-to-wheel moment. Max and Lewis exchanged glances as the children battled for first, both fighting the urge to shout advice.
On the final lap, Lyric made one last attempt to catch Penelope, getting alongside through the penultimate corner, but Penelope held her nerve. She crossed the line first, with Lyric less than a kart length behind. Jack secured third place, completing the podium.
"What a finish!" Croft called out. "Penelope Kvyat takes the win, Lyric Hamilton a brilliant second, and Jack Wolff rounds out our junior podium!"
The paddock erupted in cheers as the kids pulled their karts to a stop. Lewis vaulted the barrier, reaching Lyric just as his son was climbing out. He scooped him up, helmet and all.
"Dada I raced!"
"You were amazing, big man," Lewis said, voice thick with emotion. Around them, other drivers were congratulating their children, the usual paddock rivalries forgotten in this moment of pure joy.
They had a proper podium ceremony, complete with small trophies and sparkling apple juice instead of champagne. Penelope, Lyric, and Jack stood proud, their fathers behind them, while photographers captured the moment.
"And to think," Brundle's voice carried over the celebration, "we were meant to have Free Practice 3 today. I'd say this was a much better use of track time."
Looking at his son's beaming face as he held his second-place trophy, Lewis couldn't have agreed more.
The podium celebrations were barely over when Jenson Button approached, microphone in hand but speaking off-record first. "Brilliant driving, kids!" His eyes landed on Lyric. "That defensive move into Turn 4? Proper racing stuff."
Will Buxton followed, crouching to the children's level. "Future champions, all of you. Those were some impressive lines out there."
Then Nico Rosberg stepped forward, and the paddock's atmosphere shifted subtly. He focused on Lyric, who was still clutching his trophy. "Excellent race, Lyric. You've got your father's instincts."
Lewis kept his expression neutral, professional.
"His hand-eye coordination is really good," Nico continued, glancing at Lewis. "The way he held that racing lineâŚ"
"Been practicing since he could walk," Lewis replied, surprising himself with the lack of tension in his voice. "Though Penelope gave him a proper challenge today."
"Good racing all around though," Nico agreed, extending his hand. "Congrats, man."
"Thanks, Nico." Lewis took it, a brief but genuine handshake. For their children's sake, they could manage this much. Nico moved on to congratulate Penelope as Rorie approached, tears streaming down her face.
"My baby!" She wrapped Lyric in a tight hug, covering his face with kisses. "You were so amazing out there!"
"Mama, you see? I race like Dada!"
"Just like Dada," she agreed, wiping her eyes.
Lewis clapped his hands together, grinning broadly. "Who wants ice cream?"
"Me!" Lyric bounced in his mother's arms. "Chocolate?"
"Champion's choice," Lewis laughed, leading his family toward the ice cream stall. Behind them, the paddock continued to buzz with excitement, the day's unexpected event already being hailed as one of the season's greatest highlights.
Today had been about something far more precious than he could ever imagine - the pure joy of racing, passed from one generation to the next.
The conference room in The Sun's London office felt suffocating as Alexander watched Julian review the settlement papers. Ten million pounds to be donated to fertility support organizations. A full retraction. A public apology.
The price to pay for invading the Hamiltons' privacy.
David, his boss, sat rigid beside The Sun's solicitors, his usual confident demeanor notably absent. The legal team had advised settling - the evidence was damning, the public sentiment overwhelmingly against them.
Julian made one final notation. "This seems in order," he said, his tone clinical. "The Hamiltons appreciate your cooperation in resolving this matter quickly."
The solicitors exchanged glances before signing. David's signature came last, a slight tremor in his hand.
"The funds will be transferred within 24 hours," The Sun's lead solicitor confirmed. "The retraction and apology will run tomorrow."
Julian gathered his papers with precise movements. "Good day, gentlemen." His exit left a vacuum in the room.
David dismissed the legal team with a sharp nod. As the door closed behind them, Alexander's throat went dry. He'd known this was coming.
"Alexander." David's voice was flat. "Your employment with The Sun is terminated, effective immediately. HR will process yourâ"
The door opened. David's boss, Richard, entered without knocking. Alexander watched David's face pale.
"Richard, I was just handlingâ"
"You're both fired," Richard cut in. "The board is cleaning house. This scandal has cost us more than money." He placed two envelopes on the table. "HR has your paperwork. Clear your desks by three."
The door closed again. Alexander stared at the envelope bearing his name, realizing how completely his pursuit of a story had destroyed his career.
David stood first, shoulders slumped. "Well," he said to no one in particular. "That's that."
Alexander remained seated as David left, the weight of his choices pressing him into the chair. Outside the window, London continued its busy Friday, indifferent to the careers that had just ended in this sterile conference room.
_______________________________________________
Alexander's phone buzzed as he began emptying his desk. Deja's name flashed on the screen.
"Well?" Her voice was tense. "What happened?"
"They settled." He placed a framed photo in a cardboard box. "Ten million to fertility organizations. Full retraction. Public apology."
"What? They can't do that! We hadâ"
"I'm fired, Deja." He cut her off, exhaustion seeping into his voice. "David too. It was above us."
A pause. Then, softer, scared: "Alexander, my lawyer called. They're⌠they're trying to have me arrested. Luisa's testifying against me on extortion and harassment charges."
He ran a hand through his hair, staring at his half-empty desk. This had spiraled far beyond a story about a celebrity couple. "Deja, I can't⌠I can't help you anymore."
"Butâ"
"Don't call this number again." He ended the call, immediately blocking her number.
The last items went into the box. Alexander looked around his office one final time, then walked out, leaving his keycard on the empty desk.
Warnings: 18+, smut, bondage, unprotected sex, profanity, angst, adult themes and conversations, hints at infertility, infidelity, death, light violence, abortion and more
Summary: After the tragic loss of her brother Joselynn Taylor struggles to mend together the pieces left from his loss. Needing a shift in energy she decides to move into his ranch house discovering soon it came with an unexpected guest that would inevitably make her whole again
It was a reflex for him to reach for his revolver. The sound of a withering floorboard caused Smokes to jump up from his sleep and grab it from the side table swiftly.
Click.
He was ready to aim and shoot down. Smokesâ unwavering gaze in that dimly-lit room cased out every dark corner and his ears listened for any signs of an intruder. He had good form and a lethal mental. Heâd heard the sound again and instantly he aimed for the floor, finger on the trigger ready to pull.
A low meow followed by a pretty tabby-cat relaxed his tense muscles. Smokes lowered his weapon with ease before silently putting the revolver back on the night stand. His brandy-colored eyes tracked the movements of the cat between his legs, trying to get a feel of who this stranger was. Eventually, the sound of music on the jukebox and Rosettaâs soft snoring helped to steady his breathing and lower his pulse. Smokes reached to flick off the lamp light and carefully settled back into the rickety mattress. He took one look at Rosettaâs sleeping face before staring up at the ceiling.
Imagine rainfall, accompanied by the sound of a warm guitar slowly picking away at the layer of your sorrows, haunting, yet beautiful. A sense of serenity entered his mind, extinguishing the flames that burn his soul. For a moment, Smokes could feel, and think nothing. So brief, yet so long, he felt at ease. The melody carrying him across distant shores, feeling weightless in its entranced groove. He flew with the progression of the song, eyes closed, allowing his emotions to guide his path. Up and down his chest rose. Beyond the murky sky, the white glow of the moon shown through the window.
A dainty hand touched his chest. Smokes reached up to grasp it, rubbing it with his thumb. His bare dick against his thigh began to grow. Smokes brought her hand to his plump lips and kissed her there gently. The bed creaked beneath them. Smokes glanced down within the darkness, his eyes connecting with the sleepy, doe eyes of his Rosey. Her naked silhouette entranced him. The dip of her hip and the way her breasts hung from her chest aroused him to no end.
It was the way her long, deep wavy hair fell over the pillow. The pearls around her neck made her look ritzy and those red-tinged kissers made him salivate to taste her again. She was breathtaking. And Smokes didnât lie when he meant sheâs the most beautiful in Nâawlins. Rosetta sat up and Smokes looked up into her heavenly face. Her fingertips danced across the ridges of muscle on his torso, her eyes never leaving his.
âCanât sleep, daddy?â She says, voice soft and warm.
âThat cat of yours woke me up out my sleep, galâŚâ
âNot you afraid of cats nowâŚâ
Rosetta giggled. Smokes chuckled slightly.
âI ainât afraid of no fuckinâ catâŚIâm justâŚbeen out there in some shit, baby. This the first time I had decent sleep.â
Rosetta looked towards Smokesâ revolver. Smoke followed her eyesight.
âI want one. My own gun.â Rosetta said.
âOh?â Smokes sat up, âis that so?â
âMhm. You can show me how to point that thang since you back home. Remember, you said you wouldâŚâ
âI did.â
Rosetta sat up and Smokes situated her between his legs with her back against his chest. Grabbing the revolver, Smokes pointed it in a safe direction. A safe direction means that the gun is pointed in such a way that an accidental fire would not cause any harm. Rosetta watched with great interest. Smokes accessed the cylinder, emptying the bullets before clicking it back in place.
âAight, RoseyâŚwrap your dominant hand âround the handleâŚuse this hand for support.â
Arms outstretched, Smokes helped Rosetta point the revolver straight ahead at a wall covered with peeling paper.
âStraighten ya elbows, dollâŚno need to cock it, but steady ya breathâŚfinger on the triggerâŚâ
âIt feelsâŚheavy.â
âHm. Imagine it with bullets.â
Smokes grazed Rosettaâs neck with his fluffy lips. The lingering smell of amber and sweat against his broad nose.
âThatâs how you do it. Iâll take yaâ out to shoot soonâŚâ
The urge to stuff his fat dick in her again created a tickling sensation just beneath his navel. Smokes felt at ease being with his woman again. Heâd never leave her side again. Even if Stacks got in the way.
Smokes gave Rosey a wet sloppy kiss to her neck. She tilted her head and his thick tongue grazed over the rapid pulse in her neck and directly over that spot that got her wet every time. His thicker fingers were groping her breasts. Rosey released a breathy moan before looking back at Smokes, one hand on the back of his neck, forcing his lips against hers.
Their tongues moved in tandem, the squeaky springs of her not so sturdy bed surrounding them. Rosetta spun around and straddled his lap. Smokes kicked the sheets away from him, adjusting his large body to accommodate Rosetta. The wobbly, metal headboard banged against the wall when she flopped down into his lap.
One hand around her neck, Smokes tugged lightly, bringing Rosettaâs lips to his again. His other hand reached between her meaty thighs to feel the heat and dampness of her folds. Smokes growled against her lips. His dick was cast iron hard and read to fit inside her tight snatch again.
âTilt âdem hipsâŚatta, girl,â Smokes tapped her pussy with his big dick, âTime to fuck on this dick again, babyâŚâ
âYes, PapaâŚâ
Rosetta wiggled her hips down onto Smokes thick pipe and her mouth dropped open in surprise. Smokes popped her on the ass hard, his way of telling her to get all the way down. Fully stuffed, Rosetta grabbed onto Smokes shoulders and with a whirl of her hips and a bounce she rode him on that rickety bed like it was her last time.
The fullness stretching her out made her shout Papa, Papa, Papa over and over. Smokes was too damn big for that bed but he made it work. He dug his heels into the lumpy mattress and with both hands he kept her cheeks spread while pumping up into her as she dropped down. Wet, skin slapping noises mixed with the way the bed jumped and creaked beneath them.
The steel of the revolver pressed against Rosettaâs knee each time she bounced. It was rough like she needed it. Deep dicking in her bedroom beneath the moonlight. Smokes slammed up in her so good Rosetta spread her thighs more to feel it stretch her. She craved the soreness, the way it tugged on her clit, the slight sting of his heavy balls slapping her ass.
Pop pop pop
Smack smack smack
Clap clap clap
âDamn, Rosey, gettinâ real whacky on that dick, fuck.â
Smokes grabbed her hips and helped her bounce on his length like a good little fuck doll. Her wavy hair shielded her eyes and those pretty titties swayed in his face.
âYou hittinâ my spot, Big DaddyâŚyou hittinâ it so goodâŚmake your pussy cumâŚmake your bitch pussy cumâŚâ
âRoseyââ
âDig deeper, Papaââ
âGrip this dick and wet it up with that sweet nectar!â
Rosetta choked his dick with her walls and her cum trickled down his dick and over his balls. Hand in her hair, Smokes slammed his lips against hers while thrusting deeper.
He needed her more.
Smokes put Rosetta on her back and her legs in the air. He dived back in that pussy with his toes planted against the mattress. Rosetta clawed his back up and they both watched it go in and out. Smokes savored her nipples with his lips and tongue, ignoring the hollow dents in the wall from the headboard.
He grabbed a foot and stuck her redâpainted toes in his mouth. Rosetta was super soaker wet on that dick, creating a large stain beneath her ass.
âI just wanna eat you up and fuck youâŚâ
Smokes stared down at that hairy pussy with her leg thrown over his shoulder. He released a breath that came out like the hiss of a locomotive. That shit looked beautiful. If he could paint a picture of the way his dick all big and long spread her open he would. The sweat and humidity in that room made it hard to breath. All he wanted to do was be in his woman. Theyâll crack a window eventually.
Well, Iâve got a meat grinder, it belongs to me
It's got good movements, I use it constantly
Iâve got a meat grinder, it belongs to me
It's got good movements, I use it constantly
You don't like good grindin', you ain't gotta bit of sense
It's been going on ever since the world commenced
If you don't like good grindin', ain't gotta bit of sense
âCause it's been going on, ever since the world commencedâŚ
âThatâs it, Big Daddy, cum all in your fat pussyâŚâ
âOh, yeah?â
Smokes folded Rosetta in half and pounded the fuck outta her. She furrowed her brows, chewed on that lip hard, and spread her pussy lips with those red nails like she wasnât open enough already.
âSmokes! Yes! Donât stop fucking me! Donât stop fuckinâ your creamy pussy! Milk it, Daddy! Fill me up! Papa! That good hard dick!â
Smokes gave Rosetta a heated glare and just like that he was filling her to the brim with his thick semen, painting her walls heavily. Dick slipping out, he painted her clit with more. Smokes rubbed his tip between her folds, eliciting a creamy noise. Their tired breaths mingled. Smokes slipped from the bed and stumbled on his way to the bathroom.
He ran a bath and took a piss. Rosetta perched her gorgeous frame against the doorway, body glistening from sweat and cum. She was a sight to behold. Smokes is a lucky man. A bar of Palmolive sat untouched on the edge of the claw foot tub. While Smokes shook the access urine from his dick, Rosetta opened a jar filled with lavender, rosemary, and chamomile herbs, sprinkling it into the tub.
It was big enough to fit the both of them. Smokes slipped in first and then Rosetta settled in front of him. They used a soap sponge to clean each other off thoroughly. This was serenity. Encased in her sweet embrace.
âI love you, Rosey.â He whispered.
âAnd I love youâŚâ
ââ
The smell of bacon and butter wafted Rosettaâs nose that early morning. She sat up, messy hair in her face while she stretched her tired arms above her head. Smokes being gone told her that he was cooking up some breakfast. Rosetta threw her sheets back from her body and snatched a satin robe from a coat hanger next to her bed. Feet sliding into a pair of house shoes, she looked down and noticed deep scratches in the wood paneling.
She would need to cover that up with a rug or get someone to buffer that out. She didnât want her mama to have a fit.
Rosetta made her way into the kitchen, the tea kettle whistling as she approached. Smokes moved about the small room with a blunt between his lips and his dick out and swangin. Rosetta admired his tight ass before her eyes swept over his muscular back. She could see that he was making bacon, buttered toast, eggs, and grits. Smokes sat the cast iron on the stove and looked back when heâd heard footsteps.
âMorninâ sunshineâŚâ
He pecked her lips.
âSmells real good in here,â Rosetta stole a slice of bacon, âIâm hungry from all that sex.â
âGotta feed you then, huh?â Smokes winked at Rosetta.
Rosetta stole the blunt from his lips and took a hit.
She coughed slightly, Smokes chuckling.
âCareful witâ that there, RoseyâŚâ
She took another hit and blew smoke towards him to taunt him before sticking her tongue out. Smoke tapped her on the booty.
âSit that pretty tail down. Iâm a plate this food up.â
Rosetta settled in a dining chair. She noticed the news paper and fresh milk on the table. He must of gone to grab it. Rosetta grabbed the paper and opened it to read. She crossed one shapely leg over the other blunt between her fingers as she held the paper up.
âA train hijacking?â Rosetta announced with surprise.
Smokes glanced over at Rosetta while her brown eyes were glued to the paper. He packed her plate and walked over, placing it in front of her. Back at the stove, Smokes poured her a cup of tea.
âJesus, killed everyone on boardâŚâ
âGimmeâ some neckâŚâ
Rosetta tilted her lips towards Smokes and he stuck his tongue in her mouth. The grip she had on the paper slipped. Smokes snatched it from her grasp and placed it on the table with a loud slap.
âEat, girl.â
Rosetta grabbed her fork but her eyes remained on Smokes. He could feel her staring while he situated himself across from her.
âLevel with me, SmokesâŚyou know âbout this?â
âDonât know from nothing, gal. Eat.â
âIâll eat when you talk to me.â
âAinât nothin to share, baby. Everything is copaceticâŚâ
âDid Stacks do this?â Rosetta questioned.
Smokesâ fork clashed with the table. He gave Rosetta a pointed look of warning. Letting her know to drop it.
âWasnât Stacks. Wasnât me. Wasnât nobody to get all worked up over. Iâm good. Weâre good.â
âSmokesâŚI donât want you gettinâ yourself in trouble. Itâs enough that Phonzo wants you deadââ
âPhonzo punk ass already dead. Might as well call it what it is.â
Rosetta bit her tongue. She knew arguing wouldnât get her the answers she needed. She didnât want Smokes to return and get himself into deep shit. She knew he was more than capable of handling himself, but Rosetta needed him alive, especially if she planned to marry him and have his butterball babies.
They ate in silence, the food tasty. Smokes sensed that she wanted more, so he filled her plate up again and Rosetta thanked him with a small smile and a kiss. Smokes watched her eat while smoking his weed and when she finished he cleaned. Rosetta drank her tea with those smooth and thick olâ gams teasing Smokeâs eyes.
As he scrubbed, Rosetta spread her legs in that chair and spread her lower lips with her fingers. Sweet pink graced his eyes. Smokes watched her stroke her clit. He was high and horny again. Dick stood out like a flag pole.
âYou want daddy to eat that pussyâŚâ
âMhm,â Rosetta licked her plump lips.
Smokes dried his hands and marched over to Rosetta. He picked her up and walked her to the couch.
âWait, not hereââ
âThis Miss. Dorisâ good furniture,â Smokes laughed, not caring at all about the sofa, âGood thing itâs covered in plasticâŚâ
Her legs parted like the Red Sea. Hips aching and inner thighs burning. Smokes wasted no time slurping on her pussy with a wet tongue and thick lips. Rosetta palmed the back of his head and mushed his face in it. He had a habit of being loud while eating pussy. She could feel herself creaming on his chin when he latched onto her clit to suck.
âYes, oh, fuck, mmmmâŚ.â
Rosetta frowned her pretty face. She had a face that belonged in movies. A rare beauty. Smokes never took his eyes off of her, not even when she came in his mouth. He stuck his tongue so far up her pussy to catch it all. Her robe had spilled open, revealing that hot body to him again. Smokes reached up and rolled her nipples between his fingers while continuing to feast on her overflowing pussy.
Smokes popped his lips off her clit to stare down at his work, âyou betta cum again,â He sucked again before stopping, âCum in my mouth before I stuff you again,â He slurped her up again and Rosetta moaned out, âYou know who this pussy belong to. Not Phonzo, not no other niggaâŚâ
Rosetta had to pick her lip up to stop herself from drooling. Her eyes crossed as another orgasm rocked her body. She closed her thighs around Smokes head, unable to take the licks he was giving her.
âGot me ready to fuck again,â Smokes took it upon himself to bend Rosetta over the couch, âBend that backâŚatta girlâŚdaddyâs good girl,â Smokes spread her ass cheeks wide and grunted, âShit, RoseyâŚâ
He hunched his body and with the power of his hips he sank into that good twat. Rosetta rode his tip before he could even fit in. He popped her on the ass with his wide palm before thrusting up and deep. Already she was creaming on his dick. Smokes had her by the arms as he pounded.
Rosetta had that IT like no other. Pretty ass voice, pretty ass doll, perfect pussy, perfect face. Smokes watched her head loll back and forth from the momentous pounding he was giving her. That back arched and that ass jiggling. Her knees almost slipped from the sofa so Smokes had to fix her and put his hand in the middle of her back to keep her stationary.
âIâm a fuck a baby in you.â
Rosetta moaned and clenched his dick.
âLike that? Like when I tell you how Iâm a get you pregnant? Like that, sweet baby? Make me a Daddy?â
âYES!â
âAll wet on Big Daddyâs dick.â
âOh, Jesus!â Rosetta yelped when his hand wrapped around her neck from the front, bucking those strong hips and slapping those big nuts against her clit.
Smokes growled deep and with two staggering strokes he came inside of her again. He abruptly turned Rosettaâs head and plunged his tongue into her mouth.
Crack!
Smokes slipped out of Rosey fast and stood tall. Rosetta turned onto her backside quickly, staring up at Smokes with wide eyes.
âFuck was dat?â
Smokes moved with a brisk pace towards the window within the kitchen, he peered down past the small glass panel at his car.
âWhat is it, Elijah?â
Rosetta stood behind him with a worried look etched into her beautiful face. Smokes took deep breaths before exiting the kitchen, Rosetta on his heels. He entered her room and grabbed up his pants, uncaring that his underwear sat on the floor.
âElijah!â
âStay hereâŚâ
Smokes grabbed up his revolve and loaded it up.
Click.
He stormed out of Rosettaâs apartment and down the small staircase leading into the boutique. As he drew closer, his eyes became wild with anger. He unlocked the door and stormed out into the smelting heat with his gun raised. There, a brick lay at his feet. Smokes bent down to pick it up, his cognac eyes following a trail of broken glass until he came upon the shattered window of his Cadillac.
Some people gathered outside to see what all the fuss was about. Smokes peered at them, eyes accusatory and rageful. He knew it had to be someone from Phonzoâs crew. A cheap shot, but stillâŚSmokes was furious. Chest puffed out, he tossed the brick and entered the shop. Locking it up tightly, Smokes turned to find Rosetta staring up at him with a fearful glance.
âThey busted out your windowâŚâ
âAinât nothinâ I can get that patched upâŚâ
Smokes grabbed Rosetta by the elbow, turning her back towards the stairs.
âDaddy gotta go handle some thangsâŚI want you to stay put and out the wayââ
âIâm coming with you, Elijahââ
âNoââ
âYES! Yes the fuck I am!â
Rosetta snatched her arm from his hold and stood firm as she glared down at him on the steps.
âIâm tagging along whether ya like it or not.â
Smokes clenched his jaw. Their eyes danced between each other before Rosetta turned her back at him, climbing up.
ââ
âScotchâŚâ
Smokes accepted his glass, adjusting Rosetta in his lap. He sat across from his twin, Stacks, the gold in his mouth gleaming. They were sitting in a bar, the sound of distant chatter and glass in the background. The smoke from the cigars they were smoking billowed out like a thick fog. Rosetta wore a chocolateâbrown Blondell dress with pantyhose and embroidered TâStraps on her feet in gold. A cloche hat that had covered most of her hair and much of her face was a last minute accessory since she didnât have time to fix her hair after sweating it all out fucking.
Smokesâ 8-panel hat sat over his own messy hair and he wore his button down shirt untidy with his white beater on display. Stacks looked dapper in his double-breasted mahogany suit with shiny silver buttons and matching cufflinks. Copper silk tie, and black and brown woven Oxford shoes complete the look. His fedora sat on the table next to him.
The Big Cheese took a sip of his own scotch.
âHow was your night with that snow bunny?â
Stacks chuckled, âAs good as yours was Iâm sure, brother. Lay it on meâŚPhonzo askinâ to go war? Does he not know who he fuckinâ wit?â
âYou know dat nigga stupid, Stacks,â He checks his dominoes, âI got word that heâll want to meet up tonight. Iâm not much for talkinââŚâ
âHm,â Smokes puffed on his cigar before speaking, âYou thinkinâ the corn field?â
âDig a ditch or two,â Smokes threw out.
âIâll get Monty on it.â
Rosetta listened to the twins discuss killing and burying Phonzo and whoever else in a corn field. She shivered within Smokesâ lap.
âHow ya been, Rosey? Still singing?â
âOf course,â Rosetta smirked at Stacks, âStill gettinâ into trouble I see.â
âYou mean your man here,â Stacks pointed towards Smokes, âHeâs the trouble.â
âHow so?â
âGo on and tell her how you was in Texas.â
Rosetta quirked an arched brow. Smokes shook his head.
âTakinâ his word over mine ainât the way to go, baby.â
âUh-huh.â Rosetta wasnât fully convinced.
She grabbed Smokesâ glass and took a sip. Rosetta watched the twins play another round of dominoes and catch up before Stacks made his leave. He had to make sure things were in order before tonight. A jazz ballad played and Rosetta swayed her hips in Smokesâ lap. She could feel him poking and the thought of sliding up and down on that pole sent chills down her spine.
âCareful there, Tiger,â Rosetta lifted his chin with her finger, âI still gotta cook you dinner.â
âA meal before I bump off? My kinda ladyâŚâ
Josephine BakerâI Love My Baby started playing, her voice projecting in a way that emphasized a higher frequency, leading to a brighter, more nasal tone. Rosetta caressed Smokesâ handsome face while staring deeply into his eyes. She sang along to the words, husky breathy tone drawing him in.
Sometimes we quarrel and maybe we fight
But then we make up the following night
When we're together we're great company
I love my baby, my baby loves me
The spell she had on Smokes brought him to his knees before her. He stared at her with those bedroom eyes and a half smirk while she sang to him in his lap. That smoking hot chassis was enough to make him fuck her right there. Smoke tapped his foot and rocked his head while she serenaded him. Others in the bar watched with wonder while balancing liquor and ciggs.
When the song faded out, Rosetta gave Smokes a slow kiss. A wolf whistle echoed and Smokes removed his hat to shield them from view so he could tongue his woman down.
âIf itâs a girl, I wanna name her Ella, after my mamaâŚâ
âThatâs a beautiful name, Elijah.â Rosetta smiled against his lips.
âIf itâs a boy,â Smokes took a sip of his scotch, âEmmett.â
Rosetta swatted his bicep with her dainty hand.
âWhat was that faâ?!â Smokes protested with a dimpled grin.
âI was thinkinâ the same thing!â
âThatâs why you my womanâŚâ
Smokes kissed on Rosettaâs neck causing her to giggle. They were both pleasantly faded.
âIs that Smokes?â
âIda MaeâŚâ
The curvy dame settled in front of them, dolled up and doused in perfume. The smell of Bergamot, Orange Blossom and Lemon burning Rosettaâs nose. Her back stiffened as she surveyed the woman with her sultry eyes and chandelier earrings. Her dark red lips quirked up into a flirty smile.
âWhen did you high tail back into Nola?â
âA day ago. Whyâs you askinâ?â
Ida Mae locked eyes with Rosetta for a second.
âJust missed yaâ thatâs all. Stacks back too?â
âYaâ know it.â Smokes replied, caressing Rosettaâs waist, âThis is my woman, Rosetta. Rosey, this here is Ida MaeâŚâ
âPleasantries,â Ida Mae tilted her head in greeting.
Rosettaâs lips remained sealed.
âShe owns that whore house in Storyville.â
âIs that so?â
Rosetta cut her eyes at Smokes.
âYes, a good business if yaâ ask me. Selling pussy is on the up and up, especially these days. Got too much shit to stress about.â
Was he dipping in pussy she didnât know about? Why the fuck would Ida do some disrespectful shit and flirt with her man in front of her? Smokes had some explaining to do.
âWell, just wanted to say hello. Good seeing yaâ SmokesâŚtell Stacks I said donât be a strangerâŚâ
âWill do, Ida.â
She walked away with a tantalizing sway of her hips.
âYou wanna tell me what that was?â Rosetta cut to the quick.
âI ainât fuck nobody else if thatâs what yaâ asking.â
âYou fuck Ida? Donât lie to me SmokesâŚâ
âRosey, cut it out. Ida and Stacks used to fuck âround. Probably still do.â
âYeah, okay, Iâm no sappy bird I can tell. Prolly made a stop to that whore house before coming to me. Been writing Ida to keep that pussy readyââ
âRosey, shut up.â Smokes said through gritted teeth.
âShut up?â Rosetta kissed her teeth before pushing off of Smokesâ lap, âGo after her!â
Smokes narrowed his eyes at her.
âI ainât lying to you, Rosetta.â
Rosetta stomped away towards the exit. Smokes followed after her, catching her before she could open the door. He walked with her in his grasp outside, the afternoon heat unbearable. Already he was sweating profusely. Smokes turned her around to face him. Rosetta pointed her gaze over his shoulder, refusing to look at him.
She could be so damn stubborn sometimes.
âI love you. Only you. You need to understand that and quick,â Smokes spoke angrily so close to Rosettaâs face his breath laced with liquor and a hint of chocolate and black pepper from his cigar wafted her nose.
Rosetta pouted. Smokes gripped her chin tight to make her look him in the eye. He needed her to know he was serious.
âStop it, hear me?â
âOkayâŚâ
She looked from his eyes to his lips.
âSo damn hardâheadedâŚâ
He kissed her lips before popping her on the ass.
âIâm a drop you off at the shop, okay? I gotta get this window fixed.â
Smokes made sure Rosetta was settled in her seat before he got in. The drive was less than ten minutes. Smokes made sure she was situated, blowing her a kiss through the glass door of the shop before driving off.
Rosettaâs doe eyes followed Smokesâ retreating car.
She wanted to believe he was loyal to her and only her. Heâd always been. Maybe it was her motherâs words making her feel insecure. Her mother hated Elijah. Rosetta planned to cook up a steak dinner for Smokes. Ready to get to it, she climbed the stairs and before she opened her door, she noticed a kitchen knife sticking out of the keyhole.
Rosetta gasped, hand covering her mouth. Fear consumed her as she stood there, staring between the crack of the door and into a pitch black abyss. It was eerily silent. Rosetta took a chance and pushed open the door. The light from the stairwell flooded the room. So far, as she peeked inside, she couldnât see anyone.
Rosetta stepped over the threshold and grabbed the handle of the knife, tugging it to release. She held the knife out in front of her, hand shaking with nerves. Her glossy eyes bounced left and right. She fully stepped inside, frantically moving her hand along the wall until she felt the string of the lamp light. A pinch of relief flooded her veins when the room brightened.
That was all stripped from her just as fast when a gloved hand slipped over her mouth and the weight of a gun pressed into her hip.
âSmokeâwants you back, and heâll do whatever it takes.
(Part one maybe?)
I put a spell on you
Because you're mine
You better stop the things you do
I tell you, I ain't lying
I ain't lyingâŚ
Word got around that Smoke was back in town. You couldnât miss him with his snazzy suitâs silhouette characterized by broad shoulders, a high waist, and wide-leg trousers. A quintessential element in a manâs wardrobe. The whispers traveled to many ears, but it was only one pair he was concerned with.
Rosetta Scott.
A dilly heâs obsessed with. His soft-spoken jazz singer. She ended their relationship when Smoke decided to up and leave New Orleans with his ill-tempered identical twin brother, but he promised heâd be back and to write him. After two years, heâs back and ready to stake his claim on his woman.
Smoke hopped out of his Cadillac 16 cylinder wearing round, small sunglasses with wired frames. He removed his 8-panel hat and shut the door behind him. Smoke took a long drag of his blunt while staring straight ahead with a lopsided grin.
The reflection within the circular lenses of his dark frames was one heâd missed for years. A living tapestry of culture, history, and an unmistakable passion for life. This place, with its rhythmic streetcars and the spicy aromas from its kitchens, isn't just alive; it breathes stories at every corner.
Stretching his long legs with a purposeful gait, his expensive gaiters picking up dirt, Smoke pushed open the withering, wooden, hinge doors leading into a lively establishment. The smell of fish fry, sweat, cheap cologne, weed, and sex titillating his nose caused a wide grin to spread across his thick lips. He slowly removed his sunglasses, revealing piercing, brandy-eyes and a primal desire.
There she was. Doing what she loved. He was joyful. Proud.
laidback with rhythmic flexibility.
That husky breathy tone.
Her vocals always had a very raw unedited feel which made her songs feel more real and personal. She also tends to use harmonies and layering which sometimes gives the song a drowning all consuming affect.
The silk of her flowing silver slip seemed to mold into her hourglass frame. The premium fur shawl she wore hung loosely from her glistening shoulders. Her lips the color of ox blood stained the mic in front of her. The swing and blues notes with complex chords blending with her sultry voice had everyone on that floor dirty dancing.
Smoke broke his eyes away reluctantly, taking off his suit jacket, placing it on the back of a chair. He ashed out his blunt and placed it in the front pocket of his crisp, white button down. Smoke made his way towards the bar, unbuttoning his sleeves and his shirt along the way.
âYes, daddy! Play that saxophone!â
âSing it Rose!â
âLetâs Jive!â
âOoooweee! If it ainât Mr. Smoke Stack himself! Come over here!â
Smoke chuckled deeply before dabbing up his uncle and the owner of the establishment; Buck. His liquor breath and gold teeth were two things you remembered about Big Buck. Or, how heâd like to call it âIâm Big Buck and I like to fuckâ. And boy did he get his share of pussy. He had eight kids to prove it.
âLook at my nephew! Now hold onâŚwhere is your twin?â Buckâs yellowing eyes wandered around in search of him.
âHeâs handlinâ business. No time to settle. You know how he get. I had to break away thoâ I got business to âtend to.â
Smoke accepted a glass of whiskey and took a long sip. It burned so good down his throat.
âYeah, uh-huh. We know whyâs you here! That gal. You know sheâs seeing someone else, right?â
The corner of his upper lip fluttered with disdain at the thought of another man touching his bitch. Smoke wasnât having it. One look into his eyes, sheâd fall into his lap again. Wet puss and all. She wrote him often. Sent him pictures. Heâd gotten them all. So, was she doing all that while messing with some squat-ass fool?
âGimme the low down, Buck.â Smoke insisted impatiently.
âAight, nephew. Another?â
Smoke raised his glass, âhold the hail. I donât need no watered down shit. Iâm tryna get swacked.â
Buckâs gut laugh filled the cramped space between them.
âYou remember Phonzo?â
âShid, not pussy ass Phonzo? Câmon now galâŚâ
âDamn straight. He wines and dines her. Buys her shitâŚâ
âShe using.â Smoke replied.
He turned his eyes on her again. She looked so damn fine. Mmm. That body was nice. He could smell her perfume on his mustache. That amber scented flesh. Smoke knocked the rest of his drink back and stood from his seat at the bar. She ended another song and received a standing ovation. Smoke pushed his way towards the front but before he could get there, a man reached out to help her down. Her joyous laugh made Smokeâs stomach churn.
âPut me down, baby! I had too much to drink!â
âitâs Smoke Stack!â
All eyes fell towards the handsome gangster. Smoke ignored all except those pretty, doe eyes that locked on him with utter shock. Short and stacked. The finest woman in all of Louisiana. Ainât no way sheâs giving all that to Phonzo. Smoke pressed forward, his penetrating eyes racking over Rosettaâs frame. It was easy to tell the twins apart because one had a noticeable scar on his face and the other didnât.
âWell Iâll be,â Phonzo secured his arm around Rosettaâs waist tighter, âSmoke. Whatâs shaking, man?â
Smokeâs lips remained tightly sealed and his eyes never left his Rosey. Tension was thick in the air like the sound of the powerful double bass.
I love my moonshine whiskey
Better than I do my man
I love my moonshine whiskey
Better than I do my man
You got have your beer in your bottle
Give me my cool kind handsâŚ
âRoseyâŚâ
Rosetta parted her deep-red lips to speak.
âSmokeâŚâ
That voice. Heâd missed it.
Smoke Stack was seeing red.
âGet yoâ hands off my woman, Phonzo.â
âYou think you can just show up? This ainât your woman anymore, Smoke. You proved that when you left her for the taking. Go on somewhere nowâŚâ
Phonzo attempted to walk away with Rosetta in his grasp, but Smoke swiftly grabbed her hand, swinging her over towards him with an expert twirl of her beautiful frame. She collided with his sturdy chest, her eyes staring up at him.
Rosetta was still trying to pick her jaw up from the floor. She couldnât believe Smoke was back. The familiar warmth of his much larger and more powerful frame sent images swirling through her mind of the times theyâve shared. She hadnât received a letter from him in almost a year. Every single day she worried herself about him. However, Rosetta had entertained the thought of being with Phonzo. Tonight would have been the night that she would have given Phonzo a taste of what Smoke Stack dicked down. It was an act of desperation.
âRose! Whatchu doinâ gal? Donât let this fool back into your life!â Phonzo reached his hand out for her to take, âI wonât leave you like he did. Remember? I promised that trip to Chicago. We can pack up and catch a train!â
âIâll take her to Chicago, to Trinidad, Paris, wherever my money goes, she goes. You had your fun tryna get whatâs mine. I suggest you fade, PhonzoâŚâ
Um, make me another two bit pint
Um, make me another two bit pint
'Cause I've got my habits down
I'm gonna wreck this jointâŚ
âLetâs go,â Smoke had a strong grip on Rosettaâs hand as he placed her in front of him to walk away.
Rosetta finally gathered her thoughts. She halted her footsteps inches away from the bar.
âHold on, Smoke,â She pointed a red nail at him sternly, âHow dare you show up here like this?! I havenât heard from you in over a year! You canât just walk up in here and whisk me away like some night in shining armor! Who do you think you are?!â
âSays which? Iâve written you!â Smoke shouted back.
âI ainât get one letter in a year!â
Smoke kisses his teeth, âThatâs some bullshit and you know it. Maybe the letters got mixed upâŚnone of that matters now, baby. Iâm back. For good nowâŚâ
Buck and another bartender watched the two of them go back and forth with amusement.
âWeâll see how long that lasts!â Rosetta sassed.
A gun clicking had Smoke on high alert. He pushed Rosetta behind him and turned, staring down into the barrel of a pistol. Phonzo was sweating bullets. He had two of his lackeys behind him, posted up like they were ready to do damage. Rosetta clung onto the sticky bar top, peeking around to see what the ruckus was about.
âTime to knock you off that high horse. You and that brother of yours donât run shit âround here no more. Give me back my bitch, and we can get back to jivinâ.â
âExcuse me?!â Rosetta argued, âI got your bitchââ
âRosey, relax, baby. Daddy got this.â Smoke looked from the pistol pointed at his chest, to Phonzo with a sinister smile, âYou off the cob or something, Phonzo?â
âYou tryna make me look pussy in front of my boys?!â
Smoke tilted his head to size up his âboysâ.
âThey shakinâ in they boots just like you. Câmon now, Phonzo. We can do this the easy wayâŚyou put that steel down, and walk away. I came for my woman and thatâs it. Pick yoâ self up and use those bony-ass pegs and leave.â
Laugher erupted around them. Patrons watched on like it was a live performance. Phonzo always hated being the laughingstock. No one took him seriously. People tolerated him because Smoke and his twin skipped town to handle business.
âI ainât going nowhere!â Phonzo yelled.
He pressed his gun into Smokeâs chest hard.
âNigga, you ainât got shitââ
Smoke picked up a bottle of Jack Daniels and cracked it over Phonzoâs head. When Phonzo dropped to his knees with shards of glass embedded in his face, Smoke snatched his pistol up and pointed it at the two men that were once standing proud. They both shared a look with each other before bending over to pick Phonzo up.
Smoke placed the pistol in the waistband of his slacks and snatched a handkerchief out of his pocket to clean up the blood that seeped from a gash in the palm of his hand. People were used to violence âround here. Too drunk, high, and horny to care about Phonzo bleeding out onto the floor. Buck didnât blink an eye as he shined a new glass before pouring a gentleman a glass of top shelf whiskey.
âGet âem out. Donât come back, nigga. Iâll use your pistol to put a bullet in yoâ head fuckinâ witâ me!â
Phonzoâdelirious and bloodyâwas dragged out of the juke joint by his two loyal men. Smoke knew that as soon as Phonzo regained consciousness, heâll be on the hunt for him. Smoke was ready.
Smoke took a seat at the bar and pulled Rosetta into him. Blunt between his lips, glass of whiskey in front of him, Rosetta gave him a light, watching her daddy with lust.
You know I can't stand it
You're running around
You know better, baby
I can't stand it 'cause you put me down
Oh, noâŚ
âSmoke, DaddyâŚâ
Rosetta took the blunt from between his lips and hit it. He watched her with low, hazy eyes. All he did was walk through those doors. She was at his mercy like heâd never left.
âYouâll really take me to Paris?â
Smoke accepted his blunt, âIâll take you all over the world, babyâŚlisten, I know I got some makinâ up to do, but donât you ever do no shit like that again, hear me? Iâm a always come back to youâŚâ
âYou right about that makinâ up,â Rosetta giggled, âWe got all night though. Phonzo was my ride homeâŚâ
âHere, go grab my jacket and we can go.â
Smoke tapped Rosetta on her rump and pointed to where he placed his suit jacket. He paid his tab and promised to be back to catch up with his uncle. Rosetta returned and Smoke grabbed her by the hand, ushering her out of the juke joint and into the murky night.
_______________
Smooth leather seats, a pistol on the dash, windows rolled down.
Rosetta and her fur shawl sat elegantly next to a hunk of a gangster. She admired the stain of her lipstick on his cheek when she stole a quick kiss while he opened her door for her.
She missed her Smoke Daddy so damn bad. It hurt to the bone. Smoke could feel her pretty eyes on him and he glanced over to her, giving her a dimpled smirk filled with mischief. They were halfway there to her apartment above a boutique.
âI missed you, Rosey. So much.â
I put a spell on you
Because you're mineâŚ
âWhere did you go?â
Smoke took a moment to respond.
ââŚMy brother had business in Texas. Then we picked up some jobs throughout the south. Made enough money to last us a lifetimeâŚMade some bad choices, but Iâm richer. Stronger. Ready to sweep you off yoâ feet. I want you to travel the world and sing to audiences bigger than that hole in the wall. Serious, gal.â
Rosetta blinked away tears.
âDonât do none of that, baby. No cryingâŚâ
âIâm just glad ya ainât dead somewhere in a ditch!â
Rosetta accepted a clean handkerchief from Smoke. She dabbed her eyes to avoid messing up her makeup.
âI made a promise to get back to you and I meant that.â
Rosetta exhales, âI know, daddyâŚI justâŚIâve been so touch starved. I wouldâve given Phonzo all of me if you hadnât shown upâŚâ
Smokeâs nostrils flared and he looked at her with those dark eyes that made her clench her thighs.
âPhonzo donât know what to do witâ all that. And you belong to me. All of you. You make that pussy cum while Daddy was away?â
âYesâŚbut it wasnât enough. I miss the fuckinâ we used to doâŚâ
Smokeâs Cadillac slowed to a stop in front of the boutique Rosettaâs mother owned. She worked there for extra money, but now that Smoke was back, she didnât have to work. Smoke opened her door and helped her out. Shutting it, they walked towards the shop and Rosetta opened the door with a single gold key. Smoke observed his surroundings with a sharp eye before following her inside. It was dark, but the moonlight ignited a path for them leading towards a narrow staircase leading up to Rosettaâs apartment that she shared with her mother.
She had some privacy for now since her mother went away to visit family in Baton Rouge for a week. The boutique was closed until she returned. Rosetta opened the door and flicked on a light. It was exactly how Smoke had remembered it. Small and cozy and blessed by a woman that practiced root work. Rosetta walked into their small kitchen and opened the fridge to grab a pitcher of water. She poured a glass for Smoke and herself.
âYou can stay for a few days until momma comes back. It donât matter how grown I am, she donât like men overâŚâ
âI get it. Iâll have a place to stay. Then you can leave here and be witâ me.â
âSmokeâŚâ
Smoke finished his glass, sat it on the counter, and pulled Rosetta close. His hands caressed her back and dragged down to cuff her cheeks. Eyes locked on her face, he brought his plump lips to her own, pecking them with soft kisses. Rosetta whimpered and shifted, slightly raising one foot. Smoke hooked his strong arm around her trim waistline. His other hand squeezed the flesh of her plump ass.
âYou always know just how to push my buttons, donât you, Rose? Couldnât wait for daddy to come back?âSmoke asked with his lips barely touching hers, âThatâs alright, thoughâŚIm gonâ remind you just who you belong to...â
Suddenly, Smoke delivered a series of sharp smacks to her behind without warning. Rosetta gasped as she felt the sting of each slap.Â
âSmoke, Iâm sorryâŚI didnât fuck himâŚI swear.â Rose pleaded.
âBut you gave âem hope. If I hadnât shown upâŚâ
His wide hand lifted her silk dress over her ass and he went to town whacking each cheekâleft, right, leftâthe pain increasing. Rosetta buried her face into his chest, her lipstick staining his shirt. Smoke palmed her cheeks hard, savoring the heft of that juicy flesh in his rough hands.
âDamn,â Smoke stared over her shoulder and down at her rump, âthis big assâŚmmmâŚmmmâŚmmmâŚI wanna look at that pussy, babyâŚI still have that picture of your pussy in my walletâŚâ
Rosetta set up a camera and took photos of herself nude before sending them off to whatever address Smoke told her to send it to. Heâd beat his fat dick every night to all her photos. He stole a pair of her panties as a reminder of her scent. Anything to keep his sanity.
âYou do?â Rosetta stared up at Smoke.
âYeah,â Smoke retrieved his wallet from his pocket. He presented the photo to Rosetta. It had cracks in it from being folded, but her hairy mound, phat clit, and glistening folds stood out against the black and white, âShe still nice and bushy?â
Smoke had a thing for hair. He hated whenever Rosetta would do a clean shave. Since heâd been gone, sheâd started shaving again. Luckily, there was enough hair there to satisfy his desires.
âNot too much, daddyâŚâ
âMm,â Smoke flicked his tongue against her lips.
âI want you to do it to me, daddyâŚâ
âDo it all night long, baby?â
âDo it to me, papaâŚâ
Smokeâs dick jumped and stretched to proportions he couldnât handle.
âI wanna suck on that pussy firstâŚâ
Rosettaâs clit twitched at the thought of Smoke slurping on her pussy cat until she was wrung dry. She had a lot for him to drank up. When she first laid eyes on him tonight, the wetness soaked through and created a slippery, sticky mess. Those big lips and that thick dickâŚ
âLet me smell it,â Smoke picked Rosetta up and sat her down on the cramped counter space, âSpread your fuckinâ legs you sexy, bitchâŚâ
Rosetta made quick work of her thighs spreading wide and limber. Smoke could see a big wet spot in the crotch of her cotton panties. He didnât waste time stroking the outlines of her fat lips that strained against the fabric. Smoke chuckled before slipping her panties to the side. His fingertips graced coarse hair covered in slick and heat. Beyond that was a clit made to be suckled.
âShit, she still get nice and wet for me,â Smoke admired the shine on his thick fingers before bringing it to his nose to take a whiff, âfuccck,â He pushed his fingers into his mouth and licked them clean, âFresh pussyâŚtaste so goodâŚâ
He was down on his knees with his fingers tangled in her panties to keep them out of his way. Rosetta brought one leg up and it opened her lips more for him to eat. The humidity of that kitchen had their brown skin glistening beneath the dim, yellow, lamp lights. Smoke spread her lips and stared into her pussy. Rosetta stroked his slick-back, begging him to put his face in it.
Smoke buried his nose in it first. He rubbed her clit with the tip of his nose before using his lips to encase her clit and suck. He sucked nice and slow to warm her up, but then he created a vortex so tight with his lips Rosetta almost fell from the counter. The sucking came at a rapid paceâprecise and intense.
âUhnnn,â Rosetta gasped and moaned, âDaddy!â
Rosetta stroked her pussy many times to one of her favorite raunchy tunes. Jump Steady Daddy by Lucille Bogan stayed on repeat whenever she rubbed on her clit to the thought of her Smoke Daddy. She missed when he would come to her late at night, sneak in her bed and eat her pussy. She loved it when he would be on his knees, holding her weight up and fucking into her.
Love me, daddy
Love me all the time
Love me, daddy
Love me all the time
And if you love me like I did
You'll be that jump steady man of mineâŚ
âYes, ooh, daddy, papa,â Rosettaâs thighs shook out of her control, âIma cumâŚIma cumâŚâ
The thin straps of her silk slip dangled from her shoulders and perspiration trickled down her spine. She didnât have time to prepare before she was creaming down Smokeâs chin. All he did was suck her clit. He came up for air, lips dripping wet and face glistening with cum.
Her nipples poked out through her slip, teasing Smokeâs eyes. He was as hard as stone, unable to bear the feeling anymore. Smoke stood and picked Rosetta up from the counter, carrying her towards her room. The door was ajar, so all he needed to do was nudge it and he was walking inside. He didnât bother closing the door. Smoke placed Rosetta on her back, climbing on top of her and sticking his tongue in her mouth.
Rosetta smoothed his button down shirt over his shoulders and Smoke pulled his arms through. He had on a white beater that clung to his muscles like plaster. Smoke broke his lips away and trailed kisses down her neck until he was at the tops of her breasts. Rosetta arched up into his chest, soft moans music to his ears.
Smoke used his teeth to yank the rest of her slip down, revealing 34 C breasts with large nipples that reminded him of chocolate-covered gum drops. Rosetta dragged her nails through his hair, messing up the smoothness of it, revealing waves. Her updo had come undone, finger-waved hair falling into her eyes. The salty, sweet taste of her skin caused him to growl.
âDaddyâŚI wanna taste that dickâŚâ
With a deep exhale, Smoke stood up. Rosetta sat up on her knees with her dress around her waist and went to work undoing his slacks. She pushed down his boxers and his pants in one motion, his dick bobbing out like a pendulum and hitting her on the chin. Rosetta admired how girthy and veiny her daddyâs dick is. She licked up the precum before it was wasted and with her eyes on him, she wrapped her lips around him and sucked.
âAhhhhâŚThere you go, babyâŚthatâs how you welcome me homeâŚsuck this big boyâŚgobble it upâŚâ
Her soft hair in his grasp, Smokeâs toned hips pumped her throat. He curled his top lip, revealing golds, grunting at the feel of her tight throat.
âUgh, fuck, babyâŚthe best dick suckinâ bird in NâawlinsâŚâ
Rosetta giggled in response. She prided herself in her skills. Sucking dick and riding dick was her specialty. Smoke licked his lips, eyes barely open as he watched her. He tilted his head and started drilling her mouth. Loud gagging noise started, Rosettaâs once pristine makeup now running down her face.
âYouâre so beautiful witâ my dick in your throat, babyâŚmake daddy cumâŚso I can fuck that pussyâŚâ
His girth increased, Rosettaâs jaws tightening. She grabbed hold of his balls and worked her neck like no other. Smoke chewed on his bottom lip and threw his head back.
âHmmmâŚ.mmmmmmâŚ.â
His hips spasmed out of control. Rosetta almost choked on his thick cum. She had to spit his dick out just to swallow what she could. The rest painted her chest.
âTurn that ass over,â Smoke stepped out of his pants and with one hand on his long dick, he pumped it, âOn your knees, gal.â
Rosetta brought that ass in the air and arched her back deep. Smoke stood behind her with a big dick swinging. Rosetta hadnât felt it in two years. She was afraid. Shaking with fear. He had to open her up again.
âUse them big girl words and tell me what you want,â Smoke slapped her cheeks around, âWhere you want this dick?â
âDaddy, fuck me!â Rosetta begged.
His dick aligned with her ass and with his big hands he tucked it higher. Smoke grunted and slapped her bouncy cheeks.
âOuch! PapaâŚâ Rosetta cried, more from surprise.
It hurt so good. With hands as large as his, he managed to cover a wide area of her ass, leaving behind a burning sting that only made her wiggle her ass against him. Smoke rubbed her down before digging his fingers into the flesh, spreading her wide, and thrusting into her.
âOh, my! Smoke!â
Rosettaâs ass recoiled and bounced off of Smokeâs sturdy hips. He had her by the hair, keeping her back arched. That man was fucking her like he was fresh out of jail. His thick shaft gave her stretch and his length made her feel it in her stomach. The sound of her wet pussy matched the skin-slapping.
âBig dick on you! Fuck!â
Smoke let go of her hair and grabbed her hips. Rosetta looked back at him with her mouth agape and brows knitted together in disbelief. His hair had puffed up and some strands fell over his forehead. He looked wild and sexy. Muscles flexing, golds flashing, eyes unblinking.
âKeep fuckinâ me, papa! Fuck this wet pussy, daddy! Oh my godddddââ
Rosetta fell forward and buried her face in the sheets.
âUh-uh,â Smoke brought one leg up, leaned over her, and wrapped a hand around her throat, âYou can take this dick. Get that shit you want so bad,â Smoke said.
Every cry or whimper that came out of her mouth, he responded with an evil chuckle or a groan of his own in her ear.
âGrip me up like thatâŚgood girlâŚthatâs it babyâŚâ
Rosetta felt hot liquid trickling down her thighs. Tears brimmed her eyes and her body seized up with her release. Smoke withdrew his hips and got down behind her to lick her up. He licked her thighs, then trailed his spit to her folds. He rolled her onto her back and scooted her towards the edge of the bed. Ass hanging off, legs thrown over his shoulders, Smoke put that dick in her pussy and pounded up into her with sharp thrusts that had her toes curling.
âOh, shit!â Rosetta and her swinging titties couldnât handle it, âDamnit, Smoke! Iâm cuminâ !!!!!â
Scooting her onto the bed, he pile-drived her into the creaky mattress. Folded in half was an understatement. She stared down the valley of his impressive body at his dick.
âBig Daddy!â Rosetta pressed her feet into his chest, âFuck me good! Take this pussy!â
âThis my fuckinâ pussyâŚâ
Smoke slammed into her before dropping down to kiss her soft lips again. His thrusts turned into modulated pumps that caused her to gasp. Each time his dick would enter her, she would gasp with surprise. Smoke nibbled on her pouty bottom lip and stared into her eyes longingly.
You know I love you
I love you
I love you
I love you anyhow
And I don't care
If you don't want me
I'm yours right nowâŚ
âCum for me Smoke DaddyâŚâ
His forehead furrowed and with one more sharp thrust, he erupted deep in her womb.
you are a shy, introverted person who wants to break out of your shell and experience fun at least once in your life. During a mutual friend's group trip, you meet Terry and have the best sex with him. Once the fun is over, will you and Terry stay in touch?
series warning: explicit smut (18+), fluff, slight angst, foul language, original characters, and more.
Each part has its own content warning, so please read through it before reading. Please like, reblog, and share your thoughts. I would really appreciate it. Thank you, and enjoy!
Summary: Terry and Y/N had been married for just over 7 years with 3 beautiful children and a blooming self defense business theyâd built together to show for it. Having started their relationship at the beginning of Y/Nâs journey into discovering her submissiveness and Terryâs first stationing as an instructor - Terry had been her only dom and thus knew her like the back of his hand and Y/N has been the only sub to experience the harshest version of his dom giving her the same privilege over him. Having been pregnant with their baby girl upon coming home to the Sandy Springs situation, Terry has been using it as an excuse, too afraid to lean all the way into his dom personality the way he had with Y/N before his last tour.
After they get into an argument, again, about the events of Silver Springs and how even after the last few years of stitching their life back together, he still only talked to Summer about everything that happened and was handling her with kid gloves, Y/N separates from him best she can. Completely at a crossroads of what to do to feel like sheâs still her husbandâs wife and losing all the fight to try and figure it out, she gives Terry the silent treatment and isolates from him, doing her best to only be in the same room with him when the kids are. After weeks of her barely acknowledging him or the argument, Terry is tired of going to bed alone when his wife is sleeping in the guest room right below him. His plan? Let the dom in him handle it and finally confess his monsters.
A/N: Thank you to all the Terry girls out there that have created a monster in me for this man in literally less than a week. Story inspired by @megamindsecretlair âs âI Swear Iâll Never Leaveâ oneshot and @keyaho âs âR.E.L.L.S.â series.
A/N: There will be at least a part 2. Kinda proofread, sorry in advance for any mistakes.
Y/N had been napping peacefully in the spare bedroom when she heard her kids start screaming excitedly, waking her all the way out her sleep in panic. Once she identified their squeals as gleeful she relaxed, but decided it would be in her best interest to check and see what all the commotion was about. Imagine her surprise when she entered their living room to see her parents sitting on the couch with her kids talking over one another and Terry coming downstairs with their weekend-trips-backpacks. The moment she locked eyes with her husband, Y/N gulped, somehow understanding exactly what was going on behind those piercing eyes. Her father had been too wrapped up in the kids, but her mother saw her daughter the instant she entered the room, her motherly instincts in overdrive.Â
As soon as Terry let them in she could see that he was even more exhausted than usual, his reliably calm demeanor obviously frazzled. Whenever they usually came to pick up the kids at his request, everything was already packed and ready, the kids fed the most recent meal or snack, and Terry had them waiting by the door. Y/N was usually who they waited on. It was completely out of character to have to wait for him to finish getting them ready or be told they haven't eaten at least a snack so far into the afternoon. Dinner was around the corner and school had been out for at least 2 hours. Yeah, something was definitely wrong. She watched the unspoken conversation happen between the two when he came back downstairs and hoped that Terry asking them to take the kids to hang out with them overnight would help to resolve whatever marital issues they were having. Her daughter looked just as bad as her son-in-law and judging by the fact she looked like she just woke up and came from their guest bedroom rather than the masters upstairs that was no surprise. Her daughter had always slept better cuddled up next to someone her whole life and Terry had become the ultimate sleeping aid when they met. Sheâd had to stock up on his clothes for the times he was away while in the military just to get a wink, conditioning her body to accept no oneâs presence but his to help her sleep.
âHey baby, how are you?â Y/Nâs mother asked.
Y/N tried to muster a smile but felt how off it was, she hoped her mom wouldnât ask further questions when she said, âIâm fine mommy. What are you guys doing here? I thought we were going to see you on Sunday for the family barbecue.â
Y/N walked over to her parents to hug and kiss them, she sat next to her mom and leaned her head on her shoulder when her mom kept rubbing her back. She closed her eyes and welcomed the affection, itâd been weeks of forcing herself to not seek Terry out for physical contact and it had been hell. That was her top love language and as much as she loved them, kid hugs and kisses only went so far.Â
âYou sure baby? You look tired.â
Y/N locked eyes with Terry again and sighed, âYeah ma, Iâm sure.â
Her father answered her question when he said, âTerry thought it might be a good idea if they had the opportunity to hang out with all the cousins that live nearby thatâll be hanging out tomorrow. Plus Iâm sure heâd like some alone time with his wife. Itâs been too long since you two have asked for a weekend anyway so itâs no problem.â
âOh okay. That sounds nice,â she lied through her teeth, avoiding eye contact with Terry at all costs at this point. Diverting her attention she said, âYou excited babies?â
She smiled the first genuine one since coming out of the room at the chorus of yesâs that graced her ears.
âWell I got everything in the car, carseat included,â Terry said, closing the front door behind himself, âand hereâs some funds for the weekend.â He slipped some money into her fatherâs hand before he could register whatâd been put there.
Her father looked down at what Terry gave him and got up to try and give it back. âSon, we do this everytime.â
âThen you should know that youâre leaving here with that money.â
Her father clapped Terry on the shoulder and they shared some chuckles as he couldnât do anything, but shake his head and shake his son-inlawâs hand. Not once since they had kids did Terry ever ask his parents-in-law to watch the kids without making sure they had a good chunk of change. The twins alone had been a handle full and a half since birth but babygirl turned their little hurricanes into big ones. He knew that whenever his wife tried she couldnât win that argument so heâd made a point to be the one who did to keep the balance they both sought.
âRight you are son. Canât blame an old man for trying though.â
âI canât,â Terry said still chuckling. Thank you,â he looked to his mother-in-law as she stood up beside her husband, âboth of you. We really need this.âÂ
Y/Nâs mom laid her hand on his face and said, âAnytime. You two need to take care of yourselves and each other first more often.â She moved towards the door trying to make this as short as possible. âNow letâs get family, leave these two lovebirds to nest alone.â
Terry and Y/N smiled at each other for the first time in weeks at the sound and sight of their kids saying âewwwâ and fake gagging. It brought a pang to Y/Nâs heart and she immediately frowned at the realization that they hadnât seen or heard those reactions in too long.
She stayed seated, the kids coming up one by one to give their mommy a goodbye hug and kiss before they left, as Terry stood holding the door open and hugging and kissing everyone on the way out the door. She damn near cried when her mom kissed her on the forehead, the silent sign that her mom knew something was wrong and they would talk about it later. When Terry finally shut the door and turned around to stare her down all that had been left unspoken seemed to come out from the shadows and sit between them.
âY/N, kitten?â Terry asked. She stopped looking past him at the door and finally looked at him at the pet name. He had his arms folded and was gripping his biceps to keep from rushing to touch his wife who hadnât given him permission to touch her in the 5 weeks since she moved to the guest bedroom. They hadnât played together in over 6 months, her figurative silence having been brewing longer than the weeks she was literally silent. She knew that he was asking for permission with the declaration, handing over his control of the situation with just the two names.Â
She gulped and whispered back, âYes, big daddy?â
Terry let out a sigh of relief and released the hold he had on his arms, his hope restored that he hadnât lost her. He still had a chance to fix this.
âIt feels nice to hear you address me again, Iâve missed your voice little one,â he said as he walked towards his wife while rolling up the sleeves on his long sleeve shirt. He had turned the air up a few hours prior and put on the shirt in preparation of this moment. Y/N had a weakness for his arms and hands - over the years heâs learned that wearing long sleeves was the best way to use that to his advantage. With the way her breath hitched, her nipples pebbled beneath her outfit, and she got stuck eyeing his movements was a sight for sore eyes, itâd been too long since she let herself look at him like that. Since she got out of her head long enough for her body respond to him as it had always naturally done. In fact he knew the reason she had been avoiding him and sleeping in the guest room was because he was always able to get back in her good graces with just a few moments of existing. Any of their disagreements always ended with her folding no matter how mad she was throughout their whole relationship, so these last few weeks were a megaphone announcement that she was not playing around this time.Â
âHuh kitten?âÂ
Y/N had no idea what words were coming out her husbandâs mouth. Her pulsing pussy was ringing in her ears and she was lost in thinking about everything those hands could and would do to her. By the time she focused on his words again, Terry was standing in front of her grasping her chin to look him in his mesmerizing eyes.
âDid you even hear what I asked you?â
She gulped again and shook her head no. Curse this man and the hold he had on her. 6 weeks of holding out, staying quiet, and standing ten toes down on her frustrations, and all it took for her to let him back in was a few words and him rolling up his sleeves. Terry hadnât even done anything yet and she knew that no matter how right she was, no matter how much she wanted to maintain her resolve, and no matter what Terry finally told her about what happened, she would be forgiving him. Hell, she already had the moment she walked into the living room to see her parents.
Terry repeated himself. âI said I missed hearing you address me little one. Did you know that? How much Iâve been aching to hear you speak to me, to be able to touch you. I have permission to touch you now though, donât I kitten?â
âYe-,â Y/N had to clear her throat, though it did nothing to clear the lust that had changed her voice to the breathy thing it was, âYes big daddy.â
âYes you know how much Iâve been aching or yes I have permission?â
âYes to both big daddy.â
He raised an eyebrow at that. âHow did you know lil mama? We havenât been talking so I havenât had time to tell you.â
âCause Iâve been aching too,â she squeaked out while the wiggle of her hips increased as she tried to create friction with her thighs. Y/N the woman could not help her right now, the only one present was the submissive.
âHave you? I couldnât tell kitten.â Terryâs neutral expression turned into a frown as he cupped the base of her skull, gripping her locs to pull her head back, eliciting a moan from Y/N as her eyes slid close.
When Y/N opened her eyes again she was met with the fire behind Terryâs eyes and though it wasnât what she was trying to do, it brought her great joy to see the dom in Terry. Not the soft one heâd been using as a shield, but the real dom, the one she fell in love with all those years ago. It had been entirely too long since heâd come out to play and she was starved. She nodded her head yes.
âWell youâve done too good of a job hiding it from me these last few months mamas. I think itâs time we fixed that, donât you?â he asked.
Y/N nodded again, best she could and Terry couldnât help himself. He slapped her with an open palm, not to hurt her but to bring her focus back and make himself clear as he spoke, his voice deepening with the lust that now clouded every fibre of his being. âWords kitten. You will use them or I will stop.â
âNo!â
Terryâs grip on her hair tightened and he raised an eyebrow.
Y/N stuttered to correct herself. âI mean no big daddy, please donât stop. Iâll use my words.â
âGood. Now we will have that conversation and I will tell you everything youâve been begging to know, consequences be damned, but I need to release some pent up energy and I know you do too. Are you okay with that?â
âYes big daddy.â
Terry loosened his grip slightly and his face softened as he took in his wife, hanging onto every word, listening with all of her attention, already neck deep in subspace. âI donât think you understand.â
âI do, I promise.â
Terry closed his eyes and shook his head. He was terrified, she was too trusting, too ready to give herself over to him for his release. She had no idea how much anger and grief heâd been storing these last few years and he had no idea what letting himself go to indulge would look like anymore. Heâd been afraid of himself since the day the Chief handed him that money and he knew before ever seeing with his eyes that Mike was dead. âNo you donât. Kitten, I got a monster that Iâve been hiding from you, hell from myself half the time too, and I know I said Iâll explain later but I gotta make sure youâre warned properly before you agree. I donât know if I can maintain my control tonight, itâs been too long-â
Y/N cut off his speech to start her own. Briefly breaking character for a moment, she laid a hand on his face and said âTerrance.â His eyes welled with tears he had to do everything to keep from falling when she continued. âI have waited almost 4 years for you to trust me with these shadow parts of yourself. Iâve been missing the version of you who trusted himself enough to allow me to be his release for almost 4 years. I donât just miss my husband, I donât just miss my dom, I miss you. Having access to all of you. I trust you.â
One rouge tear escaped and Y/N wiped it away before it make it too far down his face and stood cupping his face with both hands. Terry let his hands fall to her love handles as she kissed him and he let out a deep groan at the sight of her kneeling at his feet, clasping her hands together at the base of her spine and looking up at him with an expression that matched her declaration. âIâm ready big daddy. Do what you will.â
Terry wiped at his face and with his head thrown back he let out a long, âfuck.â Now that heâd started them down this road, he had a feeling that she was going to make him go the distance and it made him feral. His monster had been wanted out, but she just waved a proverbial red flag in front of him. She wanted to meet his monsters so bad? Bet. They wanted to devour her anyway and now, looking at her offering herself up so pretty, he would let them.
Summary: Patrice returns home to celebrate a birthday and a new beginning.
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black!OC
Word Count: 6.7k
Warnings: None
In a little corner of Wilmington, NC, tucked behind towering Spanish moss trees and sprawling acres of lush green grass, the Habersham family were monarchs on ancestral turf.Â
Enslaved Sierra Leonean men and women had tilled this land long before Patrice was a twinkle in her mother and fatherâs eyes. They hoped, prayed, and danced for a future where babies far down their lineage could have a place to visit for a connection to their love and guidance beyond the physical realm. According to some, their spirits still roamed the fields once holding them captive in great triumph.
Long-held West African customs preserved and passed down over time had transformed into the uniquely rich Gullah culture that still governed the eldest generation of Habershams and their children. While much of the language patterns had been lost, Sybil Habersham-Lewis and her baby sister, Rosalyn, worked tirelessly to keep the family home tidy and traditions alive.Â
They never hesitated to tell stories of how their great-grandfather rebuilt the big house with his bare hands to rid his offspring of a torrid legacy from a man he reluctantly called father. They sometimes laughed about how he, a fair-skinned man with green eyes and a mean streak, met and married a slender songstress with blue-black skin within six months of laying eyes on her. Paul and Efua produced eight children in that home. Those eight children created a line of movers and shakers that stretched far and wide.Â
One of those movers and shakers stared out of the passenger side window with eyes wide as saucers and a smile that rivaled the sun, watching trees donning brown, red, and orange leaves whiz past on the way to her favorite place in the world. Patrice was itching to get out of the car and kick her shoes off to feel the soft tickle of damp Bermuda grass between her toes. She longed to see her uncleâs horses, eat fresh seafood until her stomach ached, and recap moments in her girlhood with her cousins. She couldnât wait to kiss Nana's face 95 times for her 95th birthday. She needed to smell the blue hydrangeas in her auntieâs garden. She needed to be home.
Terry stole glances at Patrice, finding joy in her enthusiasm. She hadnât slept a wink the night before or in the nearly two-hour ride from Fayetteville. He knew sheâd tucker out eventually, but seeing her brimming with unbridled happiness made his heart swell.Â
âGod, I hope my auntie made okra. Oooh and crab cakes. I havenât had any in so long!â
Terry listened to the way her accent slurred and shortened words in rapid succession with a smile. âI donât know if Iâll be able to understand you by the end of the weekend.âÂ
âYouâll be lucky to keep up past tonight.â she laughed. "My granny âdem Geechee tuh de bone."
âYâall make everything sound like music. I like it.âÂ
âIf you tell Moon Pie that, she might try to take you from me.âÂ
âYou gonâ let her?âÂ
âHell nah. Iâll whoop her ass. She ainât crazy.âÂ
The thought of having to put hands on her cousin behind her man made Patrice scowl while Terry let off a loud, shoulder-shaking cackle. Though she was serious as a heart attack, she laughed along with him to release the tension building in her muscles.Â
Terry reached across the center console to gently rub her arm before playfully caressing her chin to pull a smile from her lips.Â
âNo way Iâd let you fight as pretty as you are. Plus, weâre celebrating all weekend. If you arenât smiling from tonight âtil Sunday, I didnât do my job.âÂ
Patriceâs mouth twisted into a suspicious smirk. âAnd whatâs your job? You know, if someone were to ask for a friend.â
âKeeping you happy.â His cheeky quip made her eyes roll as she kissed her teeth.Â
For over a week Terry had been tight lipped about something Patrice couldnât put her finger on. Sheâd tried to catch him in a fib or make him slip up and share whatever details existed behind hushed calls and unmarked deliveries. But, Terry was notorious for keeping secrets under lock and key. Whatever he was planning would sneak up on her like a thief in the night.Â
âYou nervous to meet everyone?â Patrice questioned to change the subject.
âNah, Iâm good.â He cut his eyes in Patriceâs direction and smiled when he found her already eying him skeptically. âThink Iâm lying?âÂ
âYeah, I think youâre full of shit. Either that or youâre truly unaware of how crazy my folks are. No way you arenât a little concerned.âÂ
He shrugged. âIâm not too worried. I love you, so I know Iâll love them. Weâll figure out the parts in the middle.âÂ
Everything Terry knew about Patrice, in his mind, was a beautiful amalgamation of those who had a hand in raising her into the woman sheâd grown into. He knew her mother and how the two shared the same heart for community service. From her father, sheâd inherited an uncanny ability to stop a whole room from speaking with only a raised eyebrow. Though heâd only heard stories of her grandmother, he could tell that her independent nature was a founding feature. And, if those things could make his heart turn flips with one look across a crowded room, heâd have no trouble making space for his bonus family.Â
Patrice tried to formulate a counterpunch to Terryâs levelheaded assessment of the situation but had a change of heart as smooth asphalt transitioned into the familiar crunch of gravel beneath her carâs tires.Â
Black iron gates adorned with an ornate H were pulled open, giving anyone casually walking by a peak into an almost mythical land. Terryâs eyes darted from place to place, lingering on the hanging moss trees lining their path, then on the children gleefully chasing each other through fallen leaves around a small white gazebo, before landing on a magnificent wrap-around porch serving as a gathering spot for elder men taking inventory of fishing equipment for an early morning trip to catch the eveningâs meal. The Big House, as Patrice affectionately called it, was a modern marvel, an oasis for every hue of black man, woman, and child with Habersham blood in their veins to feel like they were somebody in an otherwise cruel world.Â
âBeautiful, ainât it? Auntie did her thing with the last renovation.â Patrice asked, beaming as she started to unbuckle her seatbelt.
âIncredible. Is this al-âÂ
Whatever was left of Terryâs awe-inspired sentence was swept into the wind as Patrice hopped from the passenger seat and onto the concrete driveway before the car could come to a full stop.Â
Like a child finally released from the confines of their classroom onto the playground for 30 minutes of recess freedom, she hit the ground in a slight jog to greet a woman about her age skipping down the porch steps to meet her halfway.Â
âImani,â Patrice hollered, her arms already outstretched in anticipation of a hug.Â
Imani called her name back with equal excitement until the two women were joined in a tight embrace. Terry watched from afar, a warm smile tugging his lips to one side as he shut off the engine and exited the vehicle.Â
The two women rocked side to side until theyâd had their fill of one another. Imani pulled away first to get a look at her favorite baby cousin.Â
âMy girlfrieeend,â she sang, imitating the theme song from the only show they watched for a full summer in their teens. âYou look so good. The skin, the hair, the body! Itâs all working right now.âÂ
âMe? Look at you! I know for a fact this caftan is from like Paris or Bali or somewhere crazy.âÂ
âOh you know, just a little somethinâ custom from London. Not too much, not too much.âÂ
âHow you stand it there with that nasty looking food is beyond me, girl.âÂ
Imani laughed. âThatâs for them other folks. People that look like us know where to get a good meal. You oughta come see me sometime. Book a flight and let me worry about the rest.âÂ
âNext summer?âÂ
âIâll throw it on my calendar. Bring Mister Man, too.âÂ
Patrice didnât need to turn around to know that Terry had made his presence known. She could feel the warmth of his hand on her lower back as he joined her side.Â
If he hadnât known her for nearly two decades, Terry would have easily gotten Patrice and Imani confused. Both women wore glowing deep dark skin like a badge of honor, soaking up rays of sun and reflecting them in the way that only ethereal beings could. Wide noses and plump, pink and brown lips complimented impossibly high cheekbones. Beauty marks at the corners of opposite eyes might possibly be a tell-tale sign if one could fight being lulled into a trance by the sheer grace they both possessed. The only difference was Imaniâs slight height advantage and low, ash blonde haircut.
âWow,â he whispered, the words catching him by surprise. He shook his head in embarrassment. âIâm sorry. I just - yâall are damn near twins.âÂ
âDonât I know it,â they spoke in unison.Â
Patrice took over after a chuckle. âThey used to call us Frick and Frack. Mostly because they couldnât always tell who was who.â
âWhich Petey over here never wanted to use to our advantage.âÂ
âPetey?â Terry questioned.Â
âWait, she never told you her nic-âÂ
âAnd, thatâs enough,â Patrice hollered, purposely eclipsing Imaniâs voice to keep her cousin from going further. âTerrence, this Imani. Imani this is Terrence, my man.âÂ
Terry could feel a bolt of lightning surge through his body as he reached out to shake Imaniâs hand. Truthfully, he wasnât sure what Patrice might call him in a simple introduction. Heâd always given her a treasure trove of titles - his lady, the love of his life, maybe his wife one day if the Lord willed it so. Heâd introduced her so much that they never explored how the inverse would work. But hearing himself be proudly referred to as herâs was a shock to the system that he hadnât prepared for but welcomed all the same.Â
Imani waved his outstretched hand away and pulled him in for a hug. âBoy, we family. Come here and get this squeeze.â
Like an old friend, Imani pulled Terry into a welcoming hug. Patrice looked on with a silent thanks to God. If what she knew of her cousin still held weight, theyâd be fast friends and thick as thieves by the end of the weekend.Â
Pulling away, she lightly tapped his chest and looked at Patrice. âI canât believe I finally get to meet Terry Richmond in person. Youâre basically her Nelly!â she laughed, recalling Patriceâs near obsession with St. Louis and their hometown hero after Hot in Herre debuted. Patrice rolled her eyes while Terry and Imani held on to each other through loud laughter.
âGot damn, Moanie, hold âem hostage why donât you! You ainât the only person they know âround here.âÂ
âHey, Daddy!âÂ
âHey, Baby Girl!â
The perfectly timed distraction took Patriceâs attention away long enough for the newest tandem to exchange hushed conversation.
âYeah, but Iâm the best!â Imani hollered back before winking at Terry and Patrice. âGo on. Iâll have the boys get yâallâs stuff. Make sure you get to the kitchen. Think Mamaâs got some pound cake cut for you.â
The mention of other family members awaiting their arrival was a quick reminder that Terry had barely scratched the surface of new faces and connections. Every direction he turned presented another opportunity to be pulled into a spirited handshake or warm hug.Â
With the men in her life, he was immediately received with masculine equivalents of praise for his physical form.
âSon, you look like ya 'bout tuh buss out dat shirt 'round ya arms. Petey, you donât have to worry âbout no protection, huh?â was Uncle PJâs way of saying he was confident in Terryâs ability to keep Patrice safe.Â
âYou cominâ out fishinâ? Country boy like you probably catch catfish with your bare hands!âÂ
âWhere you from?â
âWhere your people from?âÂ
âThey white? How you get them green eyes?â
âYou got kids? You sure?âÂ
âYou know you got some ears on you, donât ya!â
Patriceâs father, Leon, interjected to save Terry from an increasingly invasive dive into his personal history. âDonât answer none of that. But I would like you to come out on the water with us. Have a beer or two so we can finish that conversation from the other week.âÂ
âYâall talking about me behind my back?âÂ
âHell, I do,â Junior laughed. âShe aggravating, bruh. You can say it. Go âhead.â
âYou better not.âÂ
Patrice playfully poked a perfectly manicured finger into Terryâs chest to force his silence, earning a chaste kiss on the forehead. Junior scoffed and sipped from his half-empty bottle of water.
âT, you grown now. Your big ass donât have to let her boss you no more.âÂ
âThatâs my favorite part,â Terry answered, finally speaking up for himself. âShe sweet when she wanna be.â
âI ainât seen it.â
âBecause I donât like you, Junior. How many times do we have to go over this?â
Terry tried to contain his wide grin from watching the siblings bicker like old times. Heâd been in the middle of many a verbal tussle between them, always stepping in as the voice of reason. He still held the role of peacemaker all these years later.Â
âShe loves you, man. Still keeps your room up and everything.âÂ
Leon shook his head at his childrenâs antics. âGood thing you here. I couldnât take that shit this weekend.â He pointed at the passenger seat of his truck and the open lunch box resting in it. âSo, you cominâ. Got food for you if you wanna ride.âÂ
âUh, yeah,â Terry started before looking toward the house at the small audience of women crowding at the kitchen window. They scattered when he caught their gaze, making him laugh at the ridiculousness of the whole thing. âGive us a few minutes. I think thereâs some people inside I gotta meet first.âÂ
âGood luck, man. I would say you got five minutes but we both know that ainât happening. Weâll wait a bit.â
With one trial by fire ending, another began. In their short walk to the front porch, Patrice had given Terry opportunities to gracefully bow out of the incoming circus and take her fatherâs invitation as a get out of hell free card. Heâd refused every effort with a kind smile and unfounded reassurance that everything would be okay. In his mind, heâd hug a few necks, kiss a few cheeks, and be out of dodge before anyone could hold him long.Â
Stepping into the homeâs foyer felt like being in a museum. Photos of Habersham descendants living and passed on to Glory lined the hallway as a reminder of their history on this land. Eyes that carried an array of stories looked back at him, leaving goosebumps across his arms. Especially once he landed on a young woman with a familiar half-smile encased behind an antique picture frame.Â
Patrice noticed him stop short to give the photo his full attention.Â
âMy great-great-great grandma,â she informed, adding extra emphasis on the final âgreatâ. âEfua. Nana says she was barely bigger than the kids but ran this place with an iron fist. I believe it. She look like she donât play.âÂ
âShe looks kinda like you and Imani.âÂ
Patrice tilted her head to get a better look. âHm. I guess youâre right.â
Clamoring in the kitchen pulled them away from Efuaâs watchful eye and around the corner for their grand entrance.Â
Women of every age, size, and shape filled the room from wall to wall, each one participating in the cooking process. On one side, a small group of teenagers huddled to inspect bushels of greens for bugs and cut them in preparation for a proper wash. On the other, small girls shelled black-eyed peas and giggled amongst themselves over TikTok videos. But in the center of the room, where spices and fresh ingredients intermingled for an almost intoxicating aroma and conversation was the loudest, all of the cornerstones of the family gathered to share gossip and wisdom alike.Â
Terryâs appearance, tall and muscled with a winning smile to match, sent a hush over even the loudest woman present.Â
âOh God,â Patrice mumbled to herself, preemptively embarrassed by the storm she knew was sure to follow.Â
Someone whistled. Then came a low âmm-mm-mmâ from an auntie fighting hard to contain herself. Terry let every sound and look fuel his ego for just a few seconds before speaking.Â
âHey, ladies.âÂ
âHey, Terry.âÂ
Every voice greeted him in unison like the Angels speaking to Charlie over that old speakerphone. Patrice screwed her face and pinched his shoulder. Heâd been given strict instructions the night before, but being in the moment called for an audible that immediately made him a shiny new toy to be paraded.
Before he could have any say so, Patriceâs mother was ushering him around for every aunt and cousin to say a personal hello. He charmed each woman who met his acquaintance like a seasoned politician. If nothing else, they could all hang on to the memory of meeting the long-fabled Terrence Richmond.Â
But, for all the pomp and circumstance, every breath hitched once Rosalyn led Terry to matriarch.Â
She wore 95 years on Earth well. Chestnut skin covered in beauty marks crinkled around her eyes as she smiled back at him. Even as she sat in her wheelchair more slight and fragile than Patrice remembered, Terry could see her inner strength shining through.
Patrice watched her mother lean down and speak something into her grandmotherâs ear before directing Terry to crouch down to eye level. He did as he was told, gingerly capturing her much smaller hands in his.Â
âHi, Ms. Ida. Iâm so happy to finally meet you. My name is Terrence.âÂ
The softness in his voice ignited a chorus of heartwarming sentiments from every corner. Patrice had become so enraptured in the meeting she never thought would happen that she nearly missed her mother directing her to join Terryâs side.Â
Ida didnât say much back to him. Instead, she slid her hand from his grasp and traced her fingertips along the perimeter of his face. She examined him from all angles with a nostalgic look in her gaze. Terry tried not to let confusion come through in his expression, but Rosalyn caught the sliver of uncertainty.Â
âYou remind her of somebody close, thatâs all. Same eyes.âÂ
Heâd inadvertently sent her back to her childhood, bringing back memories so deep in her mind she thought she might never get them back. Even with slightly darker skin and broader features than Paul could boast back then, Ida still saw him clear as day. And that, all those years later, made her feel more alive than ever on her 95th birthday.
Ida tapped his jaw lightly and laughed. âMhm. Petey, this him?âÂ
Finally joining Terryâs side, Patrice mimicked him and knelt by her grandmotherâs feet.Â
âYes maâam. He wanted to be here for your birthday.âÂ
âNice looking boy, ainât he?âÂ
Patrice giggled. âHe cute, I guess. I heard he got you a gift for tonight, but he wonât tell me what it is. Can you believe it?â
âWell, hell, this all the gift I need. Give me anything else and I might not make it to 96!âÂ
âMama!âÂ
Sybil hated when her mother made jokes about death, but Terry couldnât help but laugh. He wanted to joke with her, see what else she might say knowing that no one in the house could tell her what to do, but the loud blast of a car horn in the front yard reminded him that heâd made a prior commitment.Â
Gently, he squeezed her knee and spoke loud enough for her to hear. âNow, I go gotta go catch you somethinâ for tonight. You gonâ be here when Iâm back?âÂ
âOh yeah,â she answered, reinvigorated and saucy like her younger self. âIâll be dressed up real nice too. Might leave here with two gals on your arm.âÂ
âYou know I never been the sharing type, Nana.âÂ
Ida smiled at Patrice, nodding in approval. âThatâs my girl. Keep that up.â
A second and longer beep let Terry know that time was running out. He quickly bid the group farewell, ending on Patrice with a simple kiss on the cheek and a promise to be back soon.Â
While she became swept up in a whirlwind of who, what, when, and where, Rosalyn and Sybil slipped away to speak with Terry on his way out of the door. Heâd become the center of attention, even long after his scent had faded.Â
âIs he the one from high school?âÂ
âWhatâs he like?âÂ
âIs he always this nice?âÂ
âYâall shackinâ up?âÂ
âWhen yâall getting married? What about kids?â
More questions, more prying, more assumptions than she could handle. Short, vague answers werenât enough for them. They wanted the full scoop from the young lady they once knew as a shy girl who only focused on her studies.Â
Patrice answered every question with enough detail to satiate their curiosity and maintain some level of privacy in her relationship. For a moment, that was enough. Theyâd unveiled the mystery of Peteyâs other life and could move on to more pressing matters.
They quickly shifted to discussions of other peopleâs business. Whoâd had a baby? Who was divorcing? Whoâs kids were raising hell in the community? They took a winding road filled with chats about celebrity news and politics, nonsense about music, and, Patriceâs personal favorite, the old days.Â
Those chats, full of lore and laughter, always took place in Nanaâs parlor. A room covered in powder pink wallpaper and situated in the corner of the home where natural sunlight welcomed any guests that had the privilege of visiting.Â
The older women sat side by side, crammed on expensive armchairs and soft couches, to convene at their leisure. Patrice stood by her favorite spot beside the window with Imani sitting on her right and her grandmother positioned in front of her. On her left stood a small table holding hair grease, a fine-toothed comb, and duck bill clips to help her pincurl Idaâs shoulder length silver hair. Her favorite pastime.Â
âEveryone of yâall was bad,â Sybil laughed, referring to the crop of children that came up with Patrice. âYâall came here every summer acting a damn fool.âÂ
âNot me and Petey!â
âEspecially you and Petey. The worst of the bunch. Just sneaky and sassy!âÂ
âI donât know what you talkinâ about. All I did was read and sit up under Nana.âÂ
Patriceâs highly inaccurate recollection of her time in the country every year made Ida laugh in her wheelchair. âDonât let âem lie on you. I never saw my baby gettinâ in no trouble.âÂ
âOh yeah right!â Sybil exclaimed. âRos, wasnât you there when these two let all the chickens out and had us chasinâ them âround out back.âÂ
âSure was. They had all the grown folk out there huffinâ, puffinâ, and âbout to blow the house down!âÂ
The room fell into laughter watching Sybil imitate the group of adults fighting to capture livestock. Patrice remembered that afternoon and tried to defend their actions.Â
âOkay, that is true, but I remember that being your daughterâs idea. I was only helping my sis.âÂ
Imani shrugged and sat back in her seat. âYou raised an activist. Those animals were in captivity.âÂ
âMoanie, you eat meat,â Moon Pie commented.Â
âI never said they didnât taste good. I said we were holding them captive. The circle of life is different. Now letâs talk about how Moon had us sittinâ at the eating table all night because she wouldnât finish her Frogmore stew thinkinâ there were real frogs in it.â
âHeaven forbid a girl need proof!âÂ
More laughter. The kind of laughter that healed deep emotional wounds. The kind that seeped into the walls, keeping the home full of love and light. The kind that made Patrice happy to not only be home but to share a piece of her heart with the man she loved.Â
While she wished he could hear the silly stories and witness the exaggerated retellings, Terry was fidgeting with his fingers as he waited for Patriceâs father to meet him at the back of his truck.Â
Across the way, the other men sat in small clusters, chatting their way through a midafternoon lunch break. As much as he wanted to talk shop with them about the fate of the Carolina Panthers, there was a more meaningful matter on the table.Â
Leon grunted as he closed the driverâs side door and rounded the truckâs cab. âLet that down, will you?â
Terry sprung into action quicker than he meant to, nervousness making him move at hyperspeed. Leon laughed and lifted himself onto the truck bed before handing over a small cooler.Â
âGrab whatever you like. We got plenty.âÂ
âThank you, sir.âÂ
âJust Leon. Kinda weird to call your father-in-law sir, ainât it? Plus thatâs that foolâs name over there and he ainât worth a damn. Lazy sumbitch.âÂ
âI got you. Wonât happen again,â Terry chuckled as he pulled a piece off of his turkey sandwich and popped it into his mouth. They sat in silence for a few moments to enjoy the sound of nature around them until he reignited the conversation. âI appreciate yâall agreeing to all this. Especially so quickly. I hope things donât feel rushed.â
âYou ainât doinâ nothinâ I wouldnât want for my girl. She need somebody willing to go above and beyond for her. I know you always have and I donât see you slowinâ down no time soon.âÂ
Terry nodded, smiling. âCouldnât if I tried.â
âI know. Moanie got the ring, right?âÂ
âYeah. We worked it all out a couple weeks ago. Sheâs hiding it for me and keeping Treece distracted. You know sheâs nosey.â
âHer mama said to call it inquisitive.âÂ
âHm. Inquisitive, huh?â
They looked at each other and spoke at the same time. âNosey.â
âThatâs her,â Leon remarked. âTimeâs flyinâ, ainât it? I remember when it looked like you was drowning in your clothes. Now look at you. Big as a damn tank. What they feed yâall in the Corps?âÂ
âShit, nothing but slop and a hard time seasoned with a dash of casual racism from some crazy white boy outta one of the Dakotas every once in a while.â
Their shared laughter disturbed a cluster of nearby birds, making the rest of the men look in their direction. Sir threw his hands up in the air.Â
âWell, damn, Leon. Gone âhead and fuck up the catch!âÂ
âOr I can fuck you up instead.â He looked over at Terry struggling to keep his face neutral and shook his head. âI canât stand his ass. Or his daughter. Or his wife. All of âem get on my nerves. Câmon, so we can finish up.â
As high noon gave way to early evening and the sleepiness of fall pushed the sun into the west earlier than usual, Imani and Patrice sat alone in one of the guest rooms engrossed in conversation.Â
Imani was the only sister Patrice had ever known. It didnât matter what portion of the world they occupied or how long itâd been since they last talked, they always picked up right where they left off when they were reunited.Â
Patrice focused on the vanity mirror to examine Imaniâs careful twists and twirls to place her thick natural hair into bantu knots.
âYou think I can grow my hair out like this by January? Iâm going to Ghana and I wanna switch it up a little bit.âÂ
âOf course. Manifest it, my sister!âÂ
Imani laughed as she parted out another section. âIf I ever need somebody to follow up my foolishness, I know I can count on you.âÂ
âWhat Whitney said on the Waiting to Exhale soundtrack?âÂ
Together, they broke into song, harmonizing to breathe life into the final track from one of their favorite movie soundtracks. Imani hugged her cousin from behind and kissed her cheek.Â
âI love you, girl. I miss you so much. It gets so lonely being away from home all the time.âÂ
âI love you, too. Life be life-ing, donât it?âÂ
âAll the time. I gotta make my way out to Fayetteville and spend more time with yâall. Maybe learn some more about Mister Man.â Patrice tried to hide her bashful smile, making Imani squeal behind her. âSoâŚtell me about Terry. I know you said something downstairs but I wanna know the real scoop.âÂ
Patrice sighed at the mere thought of their romance. âThe way I love that man, girl, I canât even explain it. I feel like Iâm going crazy.âÂ
âOooooh! Swept you clean off your feet, huh?âÂ
âThrew me over his shoulder and hasnât put me down since. Never in a million years did I expect to end up here with him. I mean I hoped for it, but to be here is mind-blowing. Heâs so sweet, Moanie. So, gentle. Kind. More affectionate than I think I was ready for. I donât know. Iâm just in love. Iâm happy.âÂ
âItâs all over you. I see the glow.âÂ
âWell, thatâs from other things,â she added, a cheeky grin spreading across her face.
âNot the choir boy!âÂ
âPlease, donât let him fool you. Canât keep him off me or keep his mouth closed when he gets to talking.â
Their shared laughter spilling out into the hallway became a beacon of their location for Terry as he dragged his tired legs up the stairs in search of Patrice.
His knuckles rapping against the closed bedroom door halted the private conversation until they gave him permission to enter. He slowly pushed the door open before poking his head into the room.Â
âEverybody decent?âÂ
âMhmm. Come on in.â Imani invited over her shoulder. She looked back at Patrice through the mirror as her cousin adjusted her clothing and sat up a little straighter in anticipation of Terryâs avalanche of affection.Â
His eyes seemed to close beyond seeing clearly from the sheer force of his smile.Â
âHey, pretty.âÂ
âHey, love. You have fun?âÂ
Terry released a dry chuckle. âYeah. A real hoot.âÂ
Imani watched the young couple flirt back and forth, her hand outstretched to pass a small black velvet box from a drawer in her vanity to Terry while he kept Patrice occupied with short kisses. He secured it in one of his cargo pockets before pulling away.Â
âYou stink,â Patriced joked, half lying.
âI know. I still have some set-up work to do, so Iâll bring your stuff. Donât want you to get behind on account of me.âÂ
âThank you, baby. Youâre so sweet.âÂ
Patrice captured his chin with her fingers and pulled him closer for another kiss.Â
Terry lifted an eyebrow in concern. âYou sick?âÂ
âNo. I just love you.â
âI love you, too.â He couldnât take his eyes off of her. The way she softened her gaze to scan his face. The way the gloss on her lips caught the sun. The way every one of her perfect features was on display with her hair pulled up and away from her face. Heâd never been more confident in a decision in his life and, if not for the promise heâd made to half of her immediate family, he wouldâve done what he drove all the way out to Wilmington for right then and there.
Knowing time was of the essence, Imani cleared her throat and gave Terry a look to urge him along behind Patriceâs back.Â
âWell, Terry, think you oughta get down there and set up a table or something, right!â
Snapping out of his trance, Terry stood to his full height to look down at Patrice. âYeah, you're right. See you a little later?âÂ
âItâs a date.â
He wanted to give her one more kiss to take with him, but a final reminder for him to scram was the catalyst to push Terry out of the room and leave the ladies to readying for the evening.Â
She was all he could think about as he toiled away setting up tents and placing tables exactly how Rosalyn wanted them, sometimes several times over. Even as he casually sipped strong moonshine with Junior and the younger men under lantern light, all dressed in his most pristine white to fit strict instructions, he thought about Patrice and what might look like in the dress sheâd chosen. He needed to see her.
His hands were sweating inside of his pockets. He casually caressed the velvet of that small black box, occasionally flipping it open to touch the cold metal inside. Time moved painfully slow. Hunger gnawed at his empty stomach. His motherâs constant phone calls for updates and reassurance didnât help. Nervousness made his chest hot with anxiety.Â
âYou gonâ be alright,â Rosalyn assured while adjusting his collar on one of her many trips around the backyard to adjust the tablescape. âBreathe. Wonât be too much longer.â
He thanked her for her kindness and prayed she was right. Or he prayed for the dream heâd written down on a random Tuesday in his creative writing journal to come true. He wasnât sure anymore. But, when he opened his eyes and lifted his head to check that sliding glass door for the umpteenth time, there she stood amongst the Habersham women as they escorted the guest of honor arm in arm.Â
Angelic was the only way he could describe her. Cosmically beautifully and capable of bringing the strongest man to his knees just by batting those long lashes. A toothy grin helped him bare each one of his teeth as he watched her saunter down the decorated pathway to the event tent with Imani in tow.Â
âHappy Birthday to you,â the group sang once Ida and all her ladies had made it to the long communal table packed to the brim with food and decorations.Â
They serenaded the woman responsible for much of their existence until their faces ached from the singing. She bobbed her head along to the song with a smile on her face then quieted their loud applause with a simple wave of her hand.Â
âNinety-five of those and youâd think Iâd be used to it by now,â she laughed. âThank you. Each of yâall are beautiful. Young and strong. Blood of my blood and Iâm glad to have you here with me. Even the ones who just came along to spend some time with an old lady. I love you. Eat, drink, and dance âtil you bust out your clothes. Thatâs alright with me! We got a lot to celebrate.â
Teary-eyed and full of gratitude, Patrice reunited with Terry at the dinner table as soon as she ensured her grandmother was comfortable. He worldlessly dabbed at her waterline with his thumb and kissed the top of her head.Â
âYou okay? Need to step inside for a second?âÂ
âNo,â she answered, laughing at herself for her dramatics. âIâm just really happy. Câmon. Letâs eat.â
Eat, drink, and be merry had a whole new meaning under the soft, warm light wrapping variations of black skin in its embrace. Loud pockets of conversation and laughter made for a melodious cacophony of sounds while music played in the background.Â
Patrice clung to Terry the entire time, always staying connected by a hand on his thigh or their fingers laced together beneath the table. Every once in a while, theyâd break from separate conversations and catch each otherâs eye and smile like schoolyard crushes sitting at the lunch table together.Â
The romance in the air between them was palpable enough for Imani to pull out her phone and covertly shoot Terry a quick text.Â
Dessertâs out. Do it now or theyâre gonna start dancing.Â
Now?
NOW!
Terry eyed Imani across the table. She urged him to do something with a sideways nod. He chewed his lip and fiddled with the box in his pocket. The music was starting to pick up as a few small children hit the dancefloor. Imani gave Rosalyn the signal to make a video call.
Now or never.Â
He nervously clinked his knife against his wineglass and cleared his throat.Â
âNigga, you gone break it! Thatâs Big Mama good crystal.â
âShut the hell up, Sir! You ainât pay for none of this.â Rosalynâs reprimand came with visual daggers sent to her baby brother at the far end of the table that only softened when she looked back at Terry. âGo ahead, sweetheart.âÂ
Terry stood to look at every confused face in the vicinity while he waited for one of the teenagers to turn the music down.Â
âSorry, yâall. I just had a few words to say. I wonât be before you long. In the real way, not the pastor way.â His attempt at a joke fell flat. Patrice tried to keep him motivated with a smile, but her eyes begged him for answers that he couldnât provide. âUm, I know Iâm the odd man out around here. Yâall have been incredibly kind and welcoming. I really appreciate it because you didnât have to. Especially you, Ms. Ida. Happy Birthday, again. You look beautiful.âÂ
âThank you, baby.âÂ
He nodded his appreciation and continued. âI also wanna thank Ms. Ida and everybody else who gave me permission to ask a question of somebody really important to me. Because I know being here with all of yâall is really important to her. Can you stand up for me, Treece?â
Patrice allowed Terry to help her to her feet before whispering through her teeth. âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âSomething Iâve been wanting to do since I met you.âÂ
There wasnât time for Patrice to process his statement. Terry slowly dropped to one knee, not caring about the dust below him. He kept his focus on her the entire time, even as quiet whispers turned into fervent murmurs.Â
âWhen we were kids you told tell me that, if you ever got proposed to, you didnât want a big speech or any of the stuff they did in movies. So, I promise not to do that. What I will do is tell you how much I love you. And Iâll do that today, tomorrow, and every day after that if you allow me the privilege of being your husband.âÂ
âTerrence,â Patrice huffed out as she tried to contain her mess of emotions. He reached up to grip her hand. "Don't make me cry in front of my people."
âToo late. Patrice, Iâm askinâ you scared as hell in front of all these people, will you marry me?â
Everyone watched as Terry presented Patrice with an open ring box and a sparkling diamond illuminated by the small light tucked into the inside.
âI knew it,â Patrice whispered, losing the battle against the happy tears pouring from her waterline.Â
âNo, you didnât, girl! We got you. Answer that man,â Imani hollered.
Her heartbeat pulsed in her ears. The cheering from her family began to muffle. Her body temperature skyrocketed. She felt faint. The people were waiting. What would she say?Â
Just as reality began to slip away, Terryâs eyes looking back at her quieted the external and internal noise.Â
Driven by pure love, Patrice met Terry in a squat and grabbed his face with both of her hands.Â
âWhat you doing tomorrow?âÂ
âHopefully saying a couple vows to this pretty girl I know from way back. I brought a tux with me just in case she wasnât too busy.âÂ
âFrom way back, huh? I think I talked to her and she has a little time on her books.â She took another look at the ring before plucking it from its box and placing it on her left ring finger. She examined it for a bit then leaned forward to kiss her betrothed with enough passion to send the crowd into a frenzy. Pulling away, she smiled and wiped gloss from Terryâs lips.Â
Summary: Mr. and Mrs. Richmond make their union official.
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black!OC
Word Count: 6.6k
Warnings: None
Part One
Under two Spanish moss trees, the two that towered highest above the rest like gods watching over their creations, Patrice and Terrence were due to share vows and declarations of love with a small crowd of family looking on as witnesses in less than twelve hours.
Her mother referred to the quick turnaround between engagement and nuptials as a âsmall miracleâ as she and her elder sister meticulously planned details that even Patrice had overlooked in the haze of the evening.Â
Truthfully, after all the fuzzy feelings and congratulatory bubbly had worn off, she was left with a gaping pit of confusion deep within her belly. Terry had promised one year to prepare for a life together. That amounted to 365 days to learn, grow, and get ready for eternity. A calendar year to decide if the eagerness of fresh love could bloom into something everlasting. Three hours ago, she didnât need any more convincing. Now, having 365 days cut nearly in half with a wedding occurring on the other side of the sunrise had suddenly become suffocating.Â
They hadnât taken a traditional road, one paved with tangible milestones on the journey to name changes and legal titles. There was no high school sweethearts storyline to follow. They hadnât awkwardly fumbled over kisses after a first date or met each otherâs parents at a Sunday evening dinner. Terry never officially asked to be her boyfriend and she never really treated him as a man to date on the way to some serendipitous revelation that he was, indeed, the one. In her mind, theyâd always existed as lovers, time moving in a flat circle back to him as the only man at the altar when she envisioned jumping the broom with a new last name.
But, even with all roads leading back to Terrence James Richmond, the cotton sheets beneath her tired body provided no refuge. She was restless in the dead of night, head pounding with uncertainty and throat raw with questions. She kicked at the thick duvet for some relief from the stifling heat in the bedroom of the tiny guest cottage she and Imani were forced to share for the night.Â
Because, even if she and Terry didnât adhere to tradition, the women of her family held strong.Â
Next to her, Imani grumbled into her pillow before flipping the bedside lamp on with a huff.Â
âDamn, Petey, what now? You must wanna look like Frankenstein at the altar tomorrow.âÂ
âIâm sorry. I canât get comfortable.âÂ
âWhat I gotta do? My arms ainât big as his but I can be the big spoon. Turn over.â
Imani jokingly cuddled up to Patrice, pretending to be Terry as she spoke to her in a dramatically deep voice. âI love you, girl. You the only woman in the world, girl. Kiss me a hundred times so I donât melt away, girl!âÂ
Patrice couldnât hold back her laughter at her cousinâs silly imitation of a man sheâd only just met in person but managed to get his mannerisms down to a science. She was good like that. Always able to break the ice and calm Patrice with a joke, even through troublesome storms.Â
Turning in Imaniâs arms, Patrice faced her cousin to feel less alone in the world. Imani adjusted her bonnet and looked back with a faint smile.Â
âTell me whatâs wrong. You nervous?âÂ
âNo, I donât think so.âÂ
âAnxious?âÂ
âNot that one either.âÂ
âWorried.âÂ
Patrice nodded and chewed her bottom lip before answering. âThatâs the one.âÂ
âSpill. You already got me awake. Might as well make it interesting.âÂ
âI wish I could but, I donât know what exactly Iâm worried about,â she started, shifting to her back to search for answers on the vaulted ceiling. She found nothing. âYou think this is all moving too fast? Itâs only been a few months. We said weâd wait a year at least.âÂ
âA year? Three months? Whoâs countinâ. Those rules are made up.âÂ
âYeah, but what about the courting? The whirlwind romance? Being held close while you dance in an empty jazz club tasting champagne on his lips while Etta James plays in the background? What about all that?âÂ
Imani watched her cousin jump from the bed, waltzing in circles with her head thrown back, treating the empty space between the bedframe and dresser like a palace ballroom. An amused smile tugged at her lips as she sat up to get a better view.Â
âGirl,â she exclaimed, laughing and shaking her head to Patriceâs dismay. âNone of that shit is real! You watched the Brandy Cinderella one too many times during the pandemic.âÂ
âOnly four times. Five. Six if you count the time we watched it on FaceTime.âÂ
âThatâs why itâs rotting your brain now. How many times you been in love?âÂ
âOnce,â Patrice answered, her mind drifting to Terry and what he might be doing all alone in that room upstairs.
âItâs been three times for me. And guess what?â she questioned, not expecting an answer. âNone of them had a formula. Love is illogical, girl. There are no steps or rules or movie scripts to guide you through this shit! Itâs about the willingness to give yourself over to something incomprehensible in hopes that you found your person for as long as you can hold on to them.âÂ
Imaniâs rant floated around the room until it began to burrow itself deep into Patriceâs ears in hopes of reaching her brain. She stood there, taking every word in, eyes intently focused on her wise older cousin, knowing she was right yet having a hard time turning that insight into something she could fathom for herself.Â
Sheâd always had a plan that she followed to the letter. She thrived in logical next steps and absolutes. The black and white kept her organized. Routine was her center. But love with Terry? That was different. That was whimsical. That was girlish pining and a botched kiss when they pretended to be a couple for one night during senior prom. It was time away wondering what their bond had become amid infrequent communication and eventual radio silence. Their love was reuniting as adults and running so fast into dizzying passion that she hadnât time to wrap her mind around what had happened over the last seven months. Their love was intense and scary, beautifully abstract with no rhyme or reason. Nonsensical even. But it worked.Â
Scooting to the edge of the bed and standing to her feet, Imani mimicked a chivalrous prince, pulling Patrice into a silly little waltz around the room. âCreate your own fairytale, P. Everything doesnât have to make sense.âÂ
âYou think he misses me?â Patrice asked, her voice so tiny and meek that it almost surprised Imani. âThink heâs thinking about me like Iâm thinking about him right now?âÂ
âOnly one way to find out.âÂ
A mischievous smile spread across Imaniâs face as she dashed for her phone. Patrice chased after her, calling for her to stop what she was doing at such a late hour.Â
Ordinarily, Terry would be asleep. He was never one to stay up too far beyond the early hours of the night, often dragging Patrice away from a good book to force her to sleep beside him.Â
Peaceful slumber, however, had been elusive all night. The moon was too bright. The room? Too hot. He could complain about the bed being a hair too soft or the floorboards creaking too loud whenever someone would sneak down the hallway for a late snack, but all of those would be a deflection from the true issue - he missed Patrice.Â
Just as his longing was reaching a tipping point, his phone buzzed against the solid oak nightstand. He had half a mind to ignore the sound. It was likely his mother confirming details yet again or one of his twin sisters finally responding to the engagement video, he thought to himself as he lay on his back staring at the constant revolution of the ceiling fan.Â
Then another buzz came accompanied by several more to let him know this was a phone call and only people with emergencies call at that hour.Â
He answered without looking at the screen to verify the caller.
âHello?â He answered, slightly annoyed by the interruption.Â
âTerry put some clothes on and come to the cottage. We got an emergency.â
âA what?âÂ
âBoy, just come on! Skip the third step from the bottom and go out of the side door by the kitchen.âÂ
Terry wished that sneaking around his fiancĂŠeâs family home was among the silliest things heâd done in the middle of the night for a woman.Â
He carefully slipped into a hoodie and sneakers before tiptoeing his way down the stairs, through the kitchen, and out of that side door like Imani instructed. The moonlight provided the only guidance down the cobbled pathway leading to a tiny shack at the edge of the property with a little light flipped on in the bedroom.Â
Imani watched through the peephole with Patrice hot on her heels, peering over her shoulder as if she could see too.Â
Moanie shrugged her away with a harsh whisper. âGirl, get off my ass. Heâs coming!âÂ
Patrice backed away with her hands up in surrender. The wait for his eventual appearance felt like forever. She fiddled with the hem of her nightgown, wondering if he would care that this was all a half-baked scheme to circumnavigate their forced separation.Â
Terry ambled up the dirt path with his normal scowl and fists pushed into his pockets to shield his hands from the wind chill. Imani timed his arrival perfectly, swinging the door open before he created a disturbance by knocking.Â
âEverything good?â He asked, one eyebrow hiked high as Imani pulled him into the cottage by his arm.Â
She stepped back and gestured toward Patrice who stood awkwardly in the middle of the room.Â
âI just wanna sleep,â she sighed. âTake her, go in that room, and do whatever yâall do until the morning. Then you gotta dip because Iâm not getting in trouble for yâall. My mama will still hit me.âÂ
Terryâs eyes drifted from Imani to Patrice, catching how she looked nervous under his gaze. He smiled and extended his hand for her to take.Â
âCâmon. Letâs go to bed.â
His voice, honied and soothing to her soul, gave Patrice her first rush of comfort in what felt like forever. She placed her palm in his and trailed behind him as he led the way.Â
Imani called behind them. âPlease, donât have sex on the bed. I gotta sleep here until Tuesday and I donât really need that image in my head.âÂ
âCanât make any promises but, thank you. Iâll make sure you get the bouquet.âÂ
âHard pass. Give it to Moonâs desperate ass. I like to let my fairytales unfold organically.â
She winked at her cousin just before Terry could close the bedroom door to block them from the outside world.Â
Wrapped in the midnight hour, theyâd finally found peace.Â
Patrice watched from the bed as Terry stepped out of his shoes and pulled off his hoodie to expose bare skin to the night air. He slowly crawled in beside her, brushing his fingers against her midsection to guide her against the mattress the way he liked. He pulled her close to his chest to rest his nose in the crook of her neck for a deep inhale of her unique scent. She sighed and pressed even closer, at ease once eyelashes painted butterfly kisses where his warm breath fanned against her skin.
âHowâd we get like this,â he laughed once they were settled. âCanât even fall asleep without each other.âÂ
âI still think you put a spell on me in that bathroom. I loved sleeping alone before then.âÂ
âHad to pull out all the stops for you, baby.âÂ
âIâm just that fine, huh?â
He chuckled and closed his eyes, already feeling slumber's clutches coming for him in the darkness. His grip around her waist tightened. She trailed her fingers up and down his forearm with her focus on the soft rustle of the linen curtains against the window. Her mind quieted. The room fell silent save for steady, deep breathing and the crickets making music outside.Â
âYou wanna know something?âÂ
Terry blinked himself awake to answer. âWhat?â
âThey call me Petey because I had a big crush on Tobey Maguire as Spider-Man one summer,â Patrice admitted in the darkness. âI figure if youâre gonna be my husband by this time tomorrow, you should know.âÂ
No answer. Only the smack of his lips pulling away from the skin behind her ear in another kiss. He knew not to interrupt her fleeting moment of vulnerability with the silly joke on the tip of his tongue. So, he joined her confessional.
âI used to think Roxanne from A Goofy Movie was fine.â
âThe animated dog?â
Terry scoffed. âOh, Iâm sorry. I didnât know being attracted to a human spider was better.âÂ
Their shared laughter reverberated off the walls, uncorking the bottled-up pressure to be present as perfect beings to the world. Terry felt Patriceâs ribcage expand and contract in his embrace as she took a deep breath to release pent-up nerves, silently thanking God that he was the one allowed to mold himself into the curves and contours of her body every night.Â
âI want to know more about you.â she requested, sounding like a child asking for a bedtime story. âTell me something else.âÂ
So he did. With no hesitation, he told her secrets that seemed so daunting to share until she was the one listening. Anxieties about the future fell from his lips freely, receiving no judgment on the other side. He told her about his fear of clowns and felt his first dose of validation when she agreed that expressionless mimes shouldnât be around children. The backstory of the small scar on his upper lip was followed by a giggly recollection of the time she put her brother in the dryer to see how long he could spin without getting sick which made him laugh until his abdomen ached. Together they shared uncomfortable memories that introduced intense insecurities, weird theories about the existence of intergalactic forms, and wondered if LeBron James was secretly an android. An elementary game of 21 Questions created a crash course in the entire history of one another.Â
They lay there together in a pitch-black room drunk off the jagged, imperfect pieces of each other until their eyes burned with exhaustion and sleep was no longer an option.Â
The last thing Terry whispered into Patriceâs ear was a promise to never stop learning about her, to never stop being curious about her likes, dislikes, hopes, and dreams as long as they both lived. She could barely mumble out a worthwhile response but hoped that her gentle hum served as an oath to do the same.
By morning, he was gone. Out into the breeze by first light, leaving only his scent on Imaniâs pillow and the fleeting memory of his fingers making a home between Patriceâs legs with whispered praise on his lips as evidence that his presence wasnât an apparition in the witching hour. Patrice couldnât resist burying her face into the sheets, squealing and kicking her feet beneath the duvet in elation.Â
She was getting married.Â
âYâall are so cute,â Imani swooned, leaning against the bedroom doorframe as she watched her cousin hold a pillow close to her chest like an actress in a romantic drama. âWe gotta get you ready, sis! Itâs your wedding day!â
People whisked around all morning like busy worker bees, each one darting off to a new place around the estate to fulfill a purpose. Some balanced stacks of white chairs under their arms like magicians to turn a portion of the backyard into a wedding venue. Others hustled through the kitchenâs service door with mounds of ingredients for what could only described as a feast fit for royalty. Women giggled on their way out of the backdoor to meet Patrice and her small entourage to prepare her for a day sheâd planned as a girl, but never saw coming together in a dizzying whirlwind such as this.Â
In the cottage, women laughed and sipped tea in porcelain cups to go with their fancy hors d'oeuvres on fancier china. The soothing purr from an antique sewing machine placed careful stitches in a beautifully plain satin gown gifted by Imani and Rosalyn to ensure that the garment was made to Patriceâs exact proportions. She was a princess for the day, the world bending to her every whim.
Terry wasnât so lucky. The bedroom was still too hot and growing even hotter with each unwanted guest moving in and out with more questions than he thought he needed to answer. He wanted a moment to write out heartfelt vows with pen and paper but found himself so frustrated with the whole production that he slammed his writing utensil against the writing desk in the corner and cursed at the wall.Â
Another visitor tskâd behind him. âBoy, you better not let Mama hear you talkinâ like that.â
âSheâd pull that ear clean off the side of your head!âÂ
Equally raspy voices made Terry sigh with relief before he stood to his feet. As two almost identical copies of their mother, Zorah and Zanah were Terryâs first loves. He remembered the day they entered into the world. So precious and honey brown with striking chocolate eyes that could make him bend to their will without a word. He watched them mature through the world like their hired security, never letting harm come to a single hair on their head. He wiped tears, kissed scrapes, and played with dolls like a third parent. When they went their separate ways to grow into adults with individual hopes and dreams, he cried in secret like heâd been the one to birth them.Â
He couldnât remember the last time heâd hugged his baby sisters but he knew heâd never needed their embrace quite like he needed it in that moment. They hugged him back, two sets of arms wrapping him up in a quiet group hug until heâd had his fill.Â
âHow is this supposed to be the happiest day of your life and youâre in here cussinâ and breathing all heavy,â Zorah, the oldest of the pair, asked as she cleared her brotherâs face of invisible debris.Â
Sheâd always acted as his surrogate mother despite being six years his junior. The everpresent pillar of stability, she left home as soon as she could to explore the other side of the country at UCLA in hopes of studying the ins and outs of music performance. Tall and athletic with long dark locs, her voice became her calling card, but her big brother knew her as a young lady that was once too afraid to sing in the childrenâs choir at church.Â
âYou know how Terry is. He think he Obama. All serious for no reason sometimes.â
âThatâs not true.âÂ
âYouâre right,â she conceded. âYou never gonâ be fine as Obama.âÂ
Zanah was the hell raiser. Loud and full of energy with an afro big enough to block the sun, she lived to tease her older brother. A zest for bold flavors that could bring even the worst enemies together for a good meal sent her in search of the best culinary school their parents could afford. If you could dream it, she could make it appear in the kitchen with little effort. Terry admired her for her gift, but couldnât stand her poking and prodding at his expense.Â
He kissed his teeth and broke free from their short-lived period of civility. âTreece and the girls are out back. Sheâll be happy to see yâall. Zo, get the rings from Daddy as soon as you can. You know how he gets.âÂ
The twins rolled their eyes at each other while watching Terry pout on his way back to the writing desk for another crack at his speech. Zorah was the first to move with Zanah bringing up the rear.Â
She stood over his shoulder to take stock of what heâd managed to write in his time alone. Half sentences and scribbled words scratched through several times over littered the page as if a madman had gotten ahold of his journal. Something about how much he cherished her but with far too much Shakespearean language to be sincere made Zanah giggle behind him.
She sat on the edge of the desk, pretending to judge his work. âAre you writing your vows or the sequel to Romeo and Juliette?âÂ
âZanah, please. Pick with me after all of this is done. I canât deal with the stress right now.â
An invisible weight seemed to push Terry into a defeated hunch, forcing his head into his hands as he angrily rubbed at his eyes. His stress tick was back and more ferocious than ever. Zorah flanked his other side and gave her twin a look of concern before looking back at him.
âWanna pretend weâre Patrice to practice?âÂ
He sighed. âNo, not really.âÂ
âDonât be like that. We wonât tell and you gotta get a move on these vows. Itâs a win-win.âÂ
Terry sat back in his chair to mull over their proposition. A practice run couldnât hurt. At worst, heâd rid himself of the useless mass of words clogging his brain.Â
âFuck,â he conceded, pushing back from the desk with a loud scrape across the wooden floor. âLook, be nice. If I say something stupid or too mushy just let me finish, alright?âÂ
âIt wouldnât be nothing we ainât heard you writing poems about before,â Zanah laughed along with Zorah.Â
Terry showed her both of his middle fingers with a smirk as he walked to the center of the room. His days as an amateur poet were a well-kept secret that only his family was forced to witness. One day, when he and Patrice were old and grey, heâd reveal a shoebox full of terrible musings in her honor.
Taking a needed inhale through his nose and long exhale through his mouth, Terry prepared to ramble through his feelings.Â
âWhen I try to imagine my life without you, my mind goes blank. Itâs kinda like when you get an error message on a computer or something. No images, no search results, nothing. Empty.â Terry began to pace, finding inspiration in the back-and-forth motion.Â
Zorah pressed for more. âWhy?â
âIâm not supposed to imagine life without you, Patrice. I donât want to experience another birthday or Christmas, Earth Day, Juneteenth, shit anything if youâre not there. I prayed for you.â Terry didnât anticipate getting choked up until the sensation brought with it a lump in his throat. All of the instances heâs asked God for guidance in matters of the heart came rushing back to his remembrance with only one answer at every turn. âTrying to imagine an existence without you feels like Iâm telling God that bringing you back to me wasnât enough.â
His eyes flashed up to his sisters, finding them in the throws of emotion right along with him.Â
âKeeping going. Bring it home,â Zanah encouraged. âGive her the fireworks, loverboy!â
Terry laughed through misty vision. âIâm excited to spend the rest of our days together. Tonight, Iâm promising you a lifetime of my protection, my devotion, and my desire to show up every single day to make our time together worth the wait. Thank you for choosing me, baby. Let me work on making sure you never regret that decision.âÂ
A slow clap took over the room, first from two sets of hands that Terry expected, making his shoulder slump from relief.Â
âShit, now I gotta remember all that.âÂ
âDonât worry, we recorded,â Zorah assured.
But there was still applause. He whipped his head around to investigate the extra spectators and found his parents beaming from the roomâs threshold.Â
Diedra spoke up first as she made a beeline for her son. âOh my God, oh my God! This is really happening. My baby is about to be somebodyâs husband.â She claimed his face with her hands, distributing doting kisses on both of his cheeks. âBeautiful vows. Remind me of your fatherâs.âÂ
âNot nearly as eloquent,â Marvin laughed, joining the conversation. âMatter of fact, I donât think I got past the to have and to hold portion without stuttering. The pastor had to move us along because I was so tongue-tied.âÂ
âYeah, but the feeling is the same. Your heartâs in the right place.â
âNot right now,â Terry laughed before kissing her forehead. âMy heart is in my ass, Mama. Stomach too.âÂ
The Richmond family laughed harmonious laughs, providing the first bit of ease Terry had felt all morning.Â
Marvin reached out to grab his boyâs shoulder for a small squeeze. In all his wildest dreams, he couldnât have imagined a better man than Terrence had become. All the rearing, the man-to-man talks, the tough love, and every stern redirection had become another foundational brick in not only a worthwhile man but a spectacular human.Â
He looked around the room at his girls and wife, trying to hide the overwhelming rush of emotion tightening his chest. âCan you ladies give us a moment?â
Zanah released a dramatic sigh.
âOh, here we go. They about to cry a river in here. Come on, yâall. Patrice says theyâre opening another bottle of champagne and you know I donât like to miss hearing a cork pop.âÂ
âYou honestly need to talk to somebody about that.âÂ
âWe talk all the time, Zo!â
Time winding down turned advice into a hot commodity, transcending social groups as the sunset drew closer. Everyone had an opinion, an unsolicited tidbit on how to navigate the peaks and valleys of marriage. A hodgepodge of dos and donâts thrown out like casual information whether Patrice wanted it or not.Â
Donât go to bed angry. Have sex every night. Make sure thereâs a separate account for personal emergencies. Keep the kids out of your bed. Some were helpful, others mostly nothing but projections and special circumstances veiled as some sage secret that Patrice and Terry should offer special thanks for receiving.
Nerves were turning into embers of annoyance. By late afternoon, theyâd both requested for rooms to be emptied and questions to cease. Theyâd had enough. No more information. No more guidance. Anything left to learn was up to the test of time, not a bunch of people who meant well, but would ultimately return to their own lives with no say so in what went on between the newlyweds.
Reprieve came when the white chairs were in perfect rows on either side of a flower-lined aisle, ties were neatly draped underneath starched button-up collars, and dresses were pressed to perfection. The sun had begun to dive behind the clouds, leaving the sky full of pink and orange hues. A half-moon hung high in the sky as if it were invited to witness a show made especially for the cosmos. Guests took their seats without care given to which side belonged to the groom or bride. They were all family now. A beautiful mix of lineages and temperaments bonded for as long as Patrice and Terry saw fit.Â
At the altar, Sybil stood under two Spanish moss trees towering high above the rest, her gray hair pulled up into an ornate headwrap that matched her dress. She smiled up at both trees as if saying hello to living, breathing beings before asking stragglers to take their seats.Â
From the kitchenâs sliding door, Terry bounced on his toes, waiting on his cue to step into the early autumn chill. A tailored suit hugged him close, finally fulfilling its duty to carry him down a path lined with his love's favorite flowers to forever bond himself to the woman handpicked for his unwavering fidelity.Â
This was the moment. Fate had willed it so. He wouldnât turn back for any reason. Destiny had come knocking and he welcomed her in with open arms.Â
Dreamy chords from a baby grand piano served as the soundtrack to his final walk as a single man. Measured steps carried him forward, his chest puffed with pride and his shoulders rolled back in the type of relaxed confidence only afforded to people who had no doubt that they were on the exact path theyâd been ordained to traverse.
Candles and soft, white light from paper lanterns hanging nearby provided romantic theatrics to accompany his every step. Voices whispered, some calling his name, others leaving comments as he passed. In his periphery, he caught a glimpse of his family. DeeDeeâs eyes welled with happy tears as Marvin rubbed her back for comfort. His sisters, both beside themselves with excitement, flashed Terry a look at the wedding bands as a final check-in on their whereabouts.Â
At the altar, Junior waited for his arrival as his best man. Terry had requested his presence during a surprisingly heartfelt conversation where Junior had all but lifted his brother-in-law off of his feet to show his appreciation.Â
âI love my sister, man.â He repeated over and over under the spell of brunch liquor. âIâm happy itâs you, T. Iâm happy itâs you for my sister, man.âÂ
Junior tapped his right hand over his chest and nodded at Terry, jumping right back into the masculine display of affection that had escaped him when no one else was around.Â
Patrice watched it all unfold as she carefully made her way into the kitchen at the tail end of a secret mission to hide her from her husband. Imani trailed her with a bouquet of blue hydrangeas in one hand and the train of her dress in the other. If not for her heels clacking against the black and white tile on the floor, Patrice was sure that her cousin could hear her heart thudding against her sternum.Â
âAlright, girl, this is where I leave you,â Imani spoke, a small smile forming as she took another look at Patrice. She tucked a stray curl back into place and presented her with the flowers. âYou look beautiful, P. Stunning. My friend is all grown up. Iâm so happy for you.â
âThank you, Imani. For everything. Letâs not allow too much time to pass before we see each other again, okay?âÂ
âOf course. Iâll be back for Christmas. But, donât focus on me. You gotta get down the aisle, Mrs. Richmond.âÂ
Patrice sighed and grinned at the mention of her new last name. âI canât believe this is happening.âÂ
âBelieve it, baby! Itâs time.âÂ
A final hug connected the two before Imani was out of the door and comically announcing the brideâs arrival before taking her place as maid of honor.
She stood behind that glass door, beaming as all in the area stood in anticipation of her entrance.Â
You fix your makeup just so
Guess you donât know that youâre beautifulÂ
Try on every dress that you ownÂ
You were fine in my eyes a half hour ago
Terry had mentioned the song in passing once, commenting on how he heard it in a department store and found John Legend kind of corny. What he didnât mention was that he was in the department store getting fitted for the very suit he wore as he watched Patrice walk toward him and how he took the song as a sign that he was doing exactly what God intended.Â
That cheesy song from a cheesier artist was the reason he was dabbing at the corners of his eyes with his knuckles to stop the incoming tears.Â
In a lovely satin dress with a high halter neck, Patrice was the center of attention. Imani had specifically chosen a white dress without any reverence for outdated tradition. If her girl was to be wed, sheâd be in the appropriate color, no doubt. A split in the front was a personal gift to Terry, a peek at her oiled legs with each step immediately catching his attention.
Her bantu knots were unraveled, leaving behind shiny, bouncy curls that framed her face just right. Soft makeup enhanced ancestral facial features. Minimal jewelry kept the look tailored to her flare for the understated.Â
When she waved at Terry, he waved back with a smile so wide that it made his cheeks burn. In all of her glory, every perfect inch from the top of her head to the soles of her feet, was his to cherish.Â
And this evening, I wonât let the feeling dieÂ
I never wanna leave your side
Before the music could fade to make way for the ceremony, Terry had already found himself unable to hold back emotion. His fingertips were damp with tears as he assisted Patrice onto the low platform.Â
âSorry,â he whispered while she pulled the handkerchief from his breast pocket and used it to clean his face. âThink they got all this in the photos?â
âI hope so. Might get a couple wallet-sized prints to carry in my purse.âÂ
Patrice chucked as she tucked the pale blue fabric behind her bouquetâs stem and smoothed Terryâs collar. He captured her hand in his and kissed her knuckles.Â
Sybil cleared her throat. âWe arenât at that part yet, but I love the enthusiasm. Should we get to the good stuff?âÂ
Patrice hoped the good stuff was captured in ultra HD on a camera somewhere. She couldnât bring herself to care about the flowery words and intricate language. She tried her hardest to listen for her name to avoid embarrassing herself in front of everyone hoping to see something movie-like unfold in front of their eyes. But seeing the light etch beautiful reflections and shadows on Terryâs skin was all she could lend her focus to in the moment.Â
Luckily, she made it through her vows without stumbling, even managing a joke that garnered a communal chuckle.Â
âHonestly, weâre lucky this is happening now instead of at 18 like you said you wanted. I got to see Juicy J at homecoming one year and that wouldnât have happened if I was chasing behind you in my 20s. You cute but not miss a Juicy J concert cute.â
She listened to Terry sniffle his way through heartfelt lines, occasionally wiping under his eyes to clear his vision. He gripped her hand tight and bathed her in a gaze so intense it sent a shiver down her spine.Â
What she was present for, however, was the grand finale.Â
âDo you take this woman to be your wife, to live together in matrimony, to love her, to honor her, to comfort her, and to keep her in sickness and in health, forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?â Sybil asked Terry though she was already sure of his answer.Â
His top lip almost disappeared from being stretched so wide in his smile. âI do.âÂ
Sure as he knew his first name, Terry affirmed his decision with two words and all of his teeth on display. Sybil looked to Patrice, finally seeing her niece as a woman and not the little girl that kept her on her toes every summer.Â
She took a deep breath and then laughed. âLord, now Iâm crying!â The family laughed, some using the moment to wipe away their own tears. âOkay, Iâm back. Do you take this man to be your husband -âÂ
âYes! I do! I mean you can finish if you need to, but thatâs my answer. One billion times, yes.â
There was no need. Under the twinkle of ancestors acting as stars and God showing his splendor in the marvelous brightness of the moon, man and woman became one. Mr. and Mrs. Richmond, free to jump hand in hand over a small, decorated broom to honor the folks that had come before them.
Well wishes came in abundance. Gifts big, small, and monetary spilled from a small table onto the rug beneath. Toasts became the preferred way to start a conversation. Buttons and ties had come undone from tight collars. High heels swapped for sensible shoes. Couples already squarely in the mature stages of partnership rushed to slow dance in the center of the communal area between tables. Pictures memorialized a wondrous occasion. Theyâd sign official paperwork another day. Tonight was for celebration.
While the party raged on, Patrice and Terry sat in the center of the table wrapped up in one another. His chin rested in the palm of her hand as he watched her lips move in time with the lyrics to a line dance song her parents led on the makeshift dancefloor. Her fingernails gently scratched at his jaw, an absentminded habit sheâd picked up recently. He nudged her temple with his forehead like a cat begging for affection.Â
âHmm,â she hummed, not looking in his direction. He repeated his actions to receive the attention he craved. She finally looked over and giggled. âWhat, baby?âÂ
âNothing. Just wanted you to look at me.âÂ
Patrice pressed her nose to Terryâs before placing a soft kiss on his full bottom lip. âLetâs get away from here for a second. Follow me.âÂ
Without question, Terry allowed Patrice to tug him along, past the throngs of dancing guests, away from music blasting out of jumbo speakers, down a shallow hill, and to a small lake shimmering in the night.Â
He held her steady when she stopped short to remove her heels, saying something about needing to feel the grass between her toes. She jogged the rest of the way to the lake with Terry holding her shoes and taking long strides to catch up.Â
She carefully lifted her dress before stepping into the water, only allowing it to cover the sides of her feet as she tilted her chin to the sky. Terry watched her with a placid grin and low eyelids.Â
âYou having fun,â he asked as he placed her belongings on a tree stump and stuffed his hands in his pockets.Â
âMhm. You?âÂ
âYeah. I am.âÂ
âGood. Thatâs what I like to hear.âÂ
He watched her for a few seconds more, admiring the way she seemed to salute every piece of nature in the vicinity.Â
âYou know, we didnât get a first dance.âÂ
Patrice stopped creating ripples in the water with her toes and looked over at Terry. âOh shit, we didnât, huh? Wanna go back and do that? I donât even have a song picked out. Slipped my mind, I guess.âÂ
âNah, itâs cool,â he answered, still smiling. âWe can dance right here.âÂ
He presented his hand for her grab, pulling her from the lake with care until she was up against his chest. They swayed to nothing for a second while Terry fiddled with his phone to find something worthy of their time. Patrice closed her eyes to listen to the breeze, more content with the wind as a soundtrack than she expected.Â
Soon, Etta James came rolling through his phoneâs speakers.Â
Terry dropped one hand just above Patriceâs backside, the other wrapping around her back to lead them in a slow dance. A waltz of sorts in the blue moonlight.Â
Her hands snaked up to the top of his head and pulled him as close as he could be, his nose so tight against her neck she could feel the slight suction and release from every breath.Â
They stayed there, moving side to side under Etta Jamesâs sweet song of found love until all distractions faded and left them in the fullness of each other.Â
Patrice angled her head upwards as Terry kissed along her collarbone. Then her ear. Her cheek, her nose, and, finally, her lips.Â
As he said I love you without words, Patrice tried to place the sweet taste of citrus and apple on his tongue. Was it dessert? Maybe her lip gloss or the fancy compote from their dinner plate?Â
No, none of those.Â
She closed her eyes tighter to taste more. There it was. The ghost of her fantasy. The secret marker of her one true love.Â
âIâm gonna fuck the glasses off your face tonight. Okay?âÂ
A simple sentence. No fanfare. No lingering touch or a suggestive look. Not even a repeat of his matter-of-fact declaration despite the words nearly being lost to the pockets of conversation in Coreyâs kitchen during a rowdier than usual Friendsgiving gathering. Terry calmly whispered the plain statement into Patriceâs ear as he passed by on the way out of the door to join the other men in the backyard.Â
Patrice tried to appear unphased while she sipped from her plastic cup of white wine. âNow?â
âIâll let you know.âÂ
Heâd made up his mind to have her babbling incoherent sentences while he bent her over the living room couch before they could make it out of the house, but holding in his little secret had proven difficult. Terry wished he could blame it on the tequila shots or the haze of weed smoke blown out of mouths far too federally employed to still be dabbling with the plant. Either would be an acceptable lie because the truth was too trivial to share. It was the North Carolina A&T crew neck and black cat-eye glasses Patrice had chosen to sport for the night. His mind dreamt up all the times heâd missed her studying for exams in the sweater a hair too large, and glasses that made her look like a professor during office hours while she bounced around the room making small talk with people he hardly recognized. His social butterfly moving her lips a mile a minute when all he wanted to do was feel those lips on every square inch of his body.
Terry needed her in the worst way. The bathroom mightâve sufficed. Maybe even the backseat of his truck. But neither option provided the sound insulation he needed to fulfill his raging desire. Heâd need the privacy of their home and a TV turned all the way up to avoid disturbing the neighbors.Â
The signal to leave came with a quick tap on Patriceâs hip in the middle of a spirited talk with her best friend, Vicky, about something he couldnât care less about.Â
âI guess thatâs my cue, girl,â Patrice laughed, trying to play her role as the chatty wife being called away by her quiet husband. âTalk to you later?âÂ
Their exit featured hurried goodbyes and promises to return for the Christmas game night that they likely wouldnât remember come daylight. Hands fumbled with keyfobs and door handles in their mad dash to somewhere a little more secluded. Blue lights from the dashboard reflected from Patriceâs glasses as they made out in front of their childhood friendâs house like maniacs, too intoxicated with lust to care if someone saw them from the open front door.Â
One hand on the steering and the other middle and ring fingers deep in warm pussy had Terry breaking speed limits and running stop signs to turn a twenty-minute journey into ten if he were lucky.Â
They didnât waste time with light switches or picking up discarded clothing on the clumsy journey to the bedroom. A split second of clarity told Terry to flip on the lamp as Patrice made the descent to his dick one sloppy kiss on his chest and stomach at a time.Â
âWhat you got for me?âÂ
More than heâd bargained for shouldâve been the answer had she taken the time to use her mouth for anything more than making his muscled thighs tense like heâd been tased.Â
With a pillow folded between her legs while she lay on her stomach and eyes looking up at Terry over the rim of her spectacles, Patrice put on an oral demonstration fit for a professional. Her glasses fogged from the cold air and steamy situation unfolding on their marital bed.Â
The corners of her mouth stinging from the stretch of him and the ache building in her core kept her tethered to reality when she wanted to escape into the pleasure of seeing her man so vulnerable from her touch.Â
He hissed and cursed as she ran a flat tongue on the underside of his dick. âFuck, girl. I knew Iâd get all of this up out you one day. DamnâŚâÂ
Gobbsmacked. Astounded. Sucked into oblivion. Terry had transcended time and space once Patrice made a home for him at the back of her throat over and over again. Spit coated her hands, chin, and his lap while she focused on leaving him too stupefied to utter anything that had more than one syllable. She couldâve swiped every dollar from his wallet, bank account, and retirement fund and heâd still thank her for inviting him into her mouth.Â
Low groans and rough requests for more sounded like applause as Patrice went to work on her lover. His approach to the mountaintop matched hers as she desperately searched for friction from the pillow below her.Â
âHell yeah, like that, baby. You know what you doinâ. Shit.â Praise came in heeps. Her silk press had long turned into reigns for Terry to keep her head stable. Tears mixed with saliva for extra lubrication. She looked gorgeous under amber light to her husband.Â
Up and down, up and down. Take it. Gargle it down. Breathe through your nose. Looping mantras played in her head as he took control to finish what sheâd started. Â
His release came in a photo finish. His toes curled from pure ecstasy. Body seized up in beautiful suspension, each bulging muscle in his arms and torso on display. Head thrown back to direct his loud moan to the ceiling. Eyeballs rolled behind fluttering lids. Kids drained down the hatch, never to reach their full potential.Â
She cleaned up the remnants with her tongue, splitting her attention between Terry and the building orgasm as she swiveled her hips against firm cotton. He stared down at her, taking in the way her jaw dropped to form that âoâ he loved so much. Her brow furrowed once her teeth took hold of her bottom lip.Â
âThat feel good to you, baby?âÂ
âMhmm.â Patrice tried to give a more accurate description of her mind state. All she could manage was a slurred hum in the affirmative while he watched her unravel at the seams without his help.Â
âShow me. I wanna watch.âÂ
And watch he did. Dick in hand and back pressed against the headboard, Terry used his refractory period to watch Patrice turn his pillow into her personal fuck toy. Her hips bucked slowly under his attention while she searched for her first eruption.Â
His stroke matched her movements blow for blow while she admired her lone audience member. Siren eyes and a confident smirk, hands kneading bountiful breasts, and his name rolling from her lips kept him engrossed in her one-woman show.Â
The inevitable approached like a crashing wave against a calm shore. âLet me cum for you, Terrence. Can I do that? Tell me.âÂ
Patrice knew the trouble sheâd started. Using his first name, and asking for permission, it was all to elicit the reaction Terry so eagerly provided. He scrambled to his knees for the chance to hover over her with his forehead pressed so tightly against hers that they shared pools of sweat.Â
Intense blue-green eyes peered down at her, wordlessly edging her closer to paradise.Â
âNuh uh, eyes up here,â Patrice instructed when the view of quaking thighs and waxed lower lips became too distracting for Terry. âTell me when, my love. Iâm all yours.âÂ
Her voice climbed, sounding like a symphony to his ears. He waited and watched until she met the brink of too much stimulation. âNow. Right now.âÂ
A rush of emotions forever intertwining two bodies flowed between them through a kiss dominated by silky tongues and Patriceâs swallowed mewls. Terry had perfected the art of kissing. Knowing when to suck at her bottom lip, when to wrap his large hand around Patriceâs throat to keep her head angled upward, and when to pull away for other pursuits.Â
Normally, hickeys were childish evidence of adult activities, but tonight they were trophies for a job well done.Â
âI love you so much.â Even in furious fucking where feelings took a backseat to more carnal desires, Terry refused to miss an opportunity to utter his favorite phrase. He sucked a nipple into his mouth, letting his tongue trace the outline of her areola to his heartâs content before pulling away to show the other the same attention. He listened to her sigh and smiled. âI love the way you sound.âÂ
âWhat else?âÂ
A lick up her sternum before a kiss. âI love the way you say my name.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âI love your body. Youâre perfect.â An open-mouthed kiss at the base of her neck as he gripped her waist. âI love the way you take dick. Especially tonight. Think you can take some more for me, pretty?â
Like a magnet, Terryâs fingers found their way to Patriceâs slick inner lips as he gathered wetness to drag skilled digits around her clit. Her breath audibly hitched from the contact, making him chuckle with his lips pressed against her cheek. Slow circles, maddeningly slow and gentle enough to feel like nothing at all had her willing to agree to just about anything to get off.
âWhatever you say, baby.â
Terry didnât say much. It wasnât his nature. Only short, honey-sweet directions for Patrice to press her chest to crumpled sheets and spread her knees wide. He made it so easy to comply. So easy to contort herself into any position he wanted because she knew what awaited her on the other side.Â
He had her at his mercy. Her sat ass high up in the air with her flower on display from a gloriously deep arch. Terry felt an animalistic switch flip to remind him of his promise. Pupils dilated and reinvigorated by the lewd image manifesting at his fingertip, he went to work.Â
A relentless pounding. Punishing strokes that made the bed creak from the stress of it all. The sheer force knocked Patriceâs glasses askew without an opportunity for adjustment. She could only claw at the foot of the bed and push her hips back into his to match the rhythm.Â
The sound of smacking skin and mixed moans created a soundtrack for rabid, desperate fucking. His thumbs left impressions on the delicate skin of her back, turning his knuckles white as he dug deeper.Â
Patrice took every inch like only she could, earning a rough smack as appreciation.Â
âThatâs my girl,â Terry gritted through clenched teeth. âStay with me. I feel you.âÂ
It was all too much. The angle. The vision of Terryâs chest clenching and releasing for exertion as Patrice looked back at him. The way his brows knitted in concentration. The scent of his cologne wafted with every move. His tattoos glistened under dim lights.
âOh my God!âÂ
Early sparks of a white-hot release turned Patrice into putty, forcing Terry to hold her close.Â
One hand between her legs and the other putting soft pressure on the sides of her neck kept Patrice and Terry tethered on their quest for joint waves.
âI love you.âÂ
âI need you.âÂ
âYou feel so good inside me.âÂ
âKiss me. Please.â
âCum for me.â
Terry sank his teeth into Patriceâs shoulder as she clenched around him, no longer able to contain himself as she clenched around him. Shared euphoria. A once in a blue moon experience that neither of them had encountered.Â
Moans became indistinguishable. Eyelids clamped shut as hips sputtered. Glasses tumbled from the bed to the floor, having served their purpose. Bodies wrapped themselves around the other until they were spent, toppled over, and basking in the feel of each other.Â
âGood job, baby.â Terry praised, his voice soothing her mind while his hands rubbed the peaks and valleys of Patriceâs hips and thighs while they lay on their sides. He couldnât bring himself to pull out, too engrossed in the subtle aftershocks deep inside her body. âYou okay? Talk to me.â
Patrice breathed out a delirious laugh as she turned to look at him over her shoulder. âI canât see! I canât believe you fucked me blind. Youâre insane.âÂ
âHow much time you got tonight? I got some shit I been wanting to do to you for a long time.âÂ
âLike what?âÂ
Whispers of new positions and marathon lovemaking made the hairs on her arms stand at attention. A second promise had entered the mix.Â
Theyâd make a baby or spend the rest of the night and into the morning trying.Â
---
Let me know if you'd like to be tagged in future content.
summary: you and Terry are roommates who are sexually attracted to each other; you have a habit of stealing his shirts, and Terry doesn't mind, but eventually, he confronts you about it.
note: oddly enough, this is based on a dream I had; it's kind of short, and also, I used the first line from @kumkaniudakuIfic, "Askew." I changed it to my liking, but I still wanted to give credit; you did your best. Please enjoy and let me know your thoughts.
-
It was a lazy, cozy Wednesday when you found yourself in your roommate, Terry's bedroom, about to steal one of his shirts while he was in the shower.
You twisted your lip, quickly grabbing the shirt off the bed and putting it on. Since you were short, it was like a dress on you. Most of his shirts were, and honestly, you loved them like that.
His shirts made you feel comfortable and safe, and smelled like him. You wouldn't admit this out loud, but you wanted him so bad, plus there was so much sexual tension between you two.
You smiled happily, put your glasses back on, and skipped to the kitchen to make dinner for you both. After a few minutes, Terry came out of the shower, dried off, and dressed in some sweats but there was a problem.
Where the hell did his shirt go?
"BruhâŚwhat?" Terry huffed, looking everywhere for his shirt on the bed, then his mind went to you, and he grew a smirk. Terry grabbed another shirt from his dresser and went to look for you.
Terry called your name, his voice echoing through the apartment. "Yeah?" You asked, keeping your breathing even while you were looking around the cabinets.
His deep voice faded when he saw you wearing the shirt that reflected this thought. Terry smirks, looking at his beautiful, petite, curvy roommate, watching your hips swaying to the music.
Terry loves seeing you wear his clothes, he always gets excited by how your beautiful curves look in the shirt. He's had a crush on you ever since you two became roommates,
Maybe this is his chance to make a move on you. "Earth to Terry?" You called his name, waving your hand in his face, and he linked away from his daydreaming.
"Are you good?" you asked curiously, and he nodded with a slight chuckle, moving closer to you and crossing his arms in front of his chest.
"Yeah! Is that my shirt?" He asked, raising his eyebrows at you. You bite your lip and tilt your head, looking at him through your glasses.
"Yeah, maybe. Is that a problem?" you asked teasingly, and he bit his lip. Your heart beat faster as his hands, reaching the hem of his shirt, pulled you towards him.
"Not at all; you know when I see you around my shirt, it does things to me," He whispered intensely in your ear. You couldn't help but whimper.
The intense and lustful look in the eyes was sincere; Terry was a tall, sweet giant just towering over your plump, short self, making you go immediately into submissive.
âTell me to stop if you don't want this, and I will,â Terry said, slightly crouching to press his forehead against yours. You felt your breath hitch as he stared into your eyes.
âDon't stop, Terry! I want you so bad,â You whispered, feeling his hands slowly slide down to grope and massage your ass lightly. Terry's soft breathing was soothing.
He picked you up and sat you on the kitchen counter before pressing his lips against yours; you moaned and grabbed the back of his neck.
âWait, wait. Are you clear?â You asked, pushing him slightly away to look at him. His eyes had darkened, and he said, âYeah, Iâm clear. Are you?"
"Yes!" You answered, and he nodded. "Good, come here." Terry began kissing the exposed part of your neck, leaving little love bites. Slowly, he pulled the shirt over your head.
The cold air causes your nipples to become erect. "Terry please!" You moaned as you felt his erect, throbbing dick through his sweatpants, poking at your leg.
âMmmm..fuck girl. Where have you been hiding these beautiful tits?â Terry asked, going sucking at your breasts, squeezing and playing with them.
"P-pleaseâŚI need you!" You moaned, stroking him through his sweatpants, causing him to curse low.
âHow much do you need me, baby?" Terry asked, looking into your eyes with this curious look that made your pussy more wetter than before.
âI need you so bad. I think about you all the time, Terry. I sometimes finger myself, wishing you were doing it,â You confessed honestly.
âMmm, me too baby. Whenever I see you in one of my shirts, just want to bend you over and fuck you,â Terry confessed as his large hands gripped your plump legs.
He spread them slightly more before he dipped down, took your panties off, and ran his middle finger up your slit to collect your juices.
You bit your lip, feeling your body slightly shaking with excitement and pleasure. Terry pushes two fingers inside you, grazing your g-spot; he begins to thrust his fingers fast before slowing down abruptly.
"Terry, donât stop, please," You whined, realizing he stopped for a second. "Touch me, pleaseâŚI need you!" You moaned, his body standing in front of you.
"Patience, shorty, I'm gonna just do that!" You bite your lip from smiling at his nickname for you as he leans to kiss you, gripping your long, curly 4a hair for a second.
You moaned, feeling his throbbing length press against your thigh again. "You're so damn stunning, you know." He spoke into your soft brown skin, kissing down to your core.
"MmmmâŚwet for me, baby?" Terry asked, spreading your legs out a little before you could get a word out. His hot tongue met your pussy, pressing against you.
âYes, yes, ahh, yes,â You moaned, feeling him lick and run his tongue up your folds, flicking your clit and moaning into your core; he sent vibrations up your body.
You throw your head back, resting it against the cabinet and gripping the back of his head. You cry his name as he goes faster and places your leg over his shoulder while practically making out with your pussy.
Terry pulls away and slaps your pussy, causing you to moan. âLook at me while Iâm eating your pussy, baby; tell me how good Iâm making you feel,â he says, looking at you with those eyes and going back in.
âAhhhâŚfuck Terry, It feels so good; your tongue feels amazing,â You cried as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. "Fuck, T. I'm gonna-" You cried out as your orgasm hit you like a wave.
Your head started spinning as his thumb circled your clit, his eyes following each expression on your face like he was memorizing it. You pulled him up, bringing his lips to yours.
So you could taste yourself, and you could move your hand down, taking his shirt off, and feel up his abs, prompting a moan from him, which makes you moan as well.
You pulled down his sweatpants and underwear, and he took him off completely. You got a feel of his dick, knowing it must be big, but just looking at it now.
It was thick, lengthy, and ready for some release. You felt slightly unconfident that you weren't gonna be able to take it all. âItâs so big, I donât know if I can take it.â
âYou can take it, baby! I know you can; weâll go slow,â Terry encouraged, settling between your legs and pulling you into a kiss, containing your moans as his dick slid up and down your wet folds.
âAHHHH!â You gasped, feeling him slide inside you, filling you slowly. "You good, baby?" He asked, cupping your cheeks as you closed your eyes for a second.
"Yeah..feel so good. Terry, move, please." You moaned, feeling yourself clench around him, and he pulled you in another kiss again, before breaking apart to moan.
"You feel so good and tight, shorty," Terry said, making his thrusts slowly, and you feel yourself adjusted to his size. "Faster, please," You asked.
âYou want faster?â he asked, and you nodded, âYes, faster, Daddy!â Terry growled at you, calling him Daddy, pulling you to kiss you, lifting you from the counter, and going to the couch.
âlil mama, If I go fasterâŚ.imma fuck these glasses off your face. Are you sure?â He asked, laying you down in the corner of the couch before getting your answer.
âYes, I want you to go faster and deeper, please.â You said with a smile, wrapping your legs around his waist and pulling him closer which made him grin.
"You drive me crazy," Terry said, taking his dick in his hand and sliding back into you, going faster and deeper. You grip onto his biceps, arching your back.
"Yes, just like that, ahh fuck me, oh my god. yes, this feels so good," You cried, slowly feeling your glasses coming off your face and dropping to your side.
"You like this, don't you, you like the way I'm fucking you?" He asked, and you nodded, crying out when he angled his hips and his pelvic bone slid across your clit. "Oh my god, Terry."
"Fuck, look at you. I told you you could take this dick; you gotta me feel proud," Terry moaned, looking down at you, his voice deeper as he grunted with each thrust.
His lips are coming down to kiss your lips fast as his dick twitching inside of you. "Daddy, let me ride you," you begged as your nails dug into his arms.
"Shit! You wanna ride me, beautiful?" Terry asked, clutching at your waist. "Fuck yes, I do, please let me," You whimpered, and Terry chuckled at your desperation.
Terry groans softly as he pulls out of you and moves to sit in the middle of the couch. He leaned back against the couch, waiting for you, and you moved up, grabbed hold of his dick, and slid down slowly.
You bite your lip to keep from screaming, just loving how he filled you so perfectly; his dick was so throbbing with this new sex position; it just made your eyes roll back.
Terry looked at you in rapture, groaned, and threw his head back. You bit your lip, grabbed his shoulders, bounced up and down, and made yourself throw it back.
âFuck, fuck, just like that. Goddamn, jiggled that ass on that dick,â Terry moaned, closing his eyes for a second before looking up at you, watching your breasts match the rhythm of your riding.
"Oh fuck, I always imagine it being good, but I think itâs much more than that; itâs incredible, Terry!" You said, feeling him grabbing your ass cheeks with his hands.
You continued to bounce up and down his dick while holding the back of the couch. Terry pushed your arms to the side and slightly lowered himself before wrapping his arms around your back, going full beast mode.
You let out a loud chant of moans, feeling yourself get close to the edge. "Are you about to cum, baby?" Terry asked, giving your ass cheek smack.
You cried in response, happy tears coming from your face, and you have never had a man make you feel this fucking good ever in your life.
âAhh yesâŚyes fuck me, fuck me through it, Daddy,â You cried, loudly going to bury your face into his neck. His hips smacked against your ass fast,
The sound of slapping skin was louder than any sound you'd made yet, and you felt the knot form in the pit of your stomach. You pulled back to look at Terry's face.
âFuck, babyâŚ.shit this pussyâ Terry moans as his dick twitches and swells deep inside you. You reached your high with a loud moan of his name. "AHH TERRY!!!!!!!"
Your inner walls clenched tightly around his dick as Terry reached his own a few seconds later, his body giving into the blissful pleasure while he pulled out and released himself.
He was panting heavily, his arms still tightly wrapped around your waist as his head rested against the couch. His breathing hit your brown skin, tingling it a little bit and the room fell silent.
The two of you finally calmed down from your intense orgasms. âDamn, that was fucking special!" Terry breaks the silence with a laugh.
âYeah, it was, " you replied, feeling awkward and shy. You didn't know what to do after, so you quickly grabbed your glasses and moved off of him to put them on.
You tried to cover yourself up, but Terry stopped you. "HeyâŚdon't get like that. There's no need to be shy now, especially after what we just did"
"I'm not being shy. I'm good. This was nice, umâŚI'm gonna go take a shower,â you said, not letting Terry say a word before dashing to your bedroom and leaving him dumbfounded.
You closed your door and leaned your head against it, feeling stupid for being weird like that, but it was for your own good; you knew you couldnât let it happen again.
At AECOM, we believe infrastructure creates opportunity for everyoneâuplifting communities, improving access and sustaining our planet. Weâre committed to managing our business with the utmost responsibility and to always strive for betterâbe that reducing emissions, creating social value or diversifying our senior leadership and workforce. We understand both the urgency of the changes facing our society and our responsibility to act in an impactful and enduring way. Weâre leading the change towards a more sustainable and equitable future, partnering with those who want to make a positive difference in the worldâŚ
Michelle Jones shared a look with Bret Stevenson behind the scenes, seemingly pleased with their new CFO holding down the company. He talked with such poise and intellect. The satin peak lapels of his classic tuxedo glistened beneath the geometric chandelier with crystal accents. Heâs leaning against the bar, a whiskey in his hand, eyes twinkling. Heâs putting on the charm, smiling, and looking damn good doing it. Michelle watched him closely, her eyes sweeping over his body, taking in the way his tuxedo is tailored perfectly to fit his well-built physique.
âGood choice, Bret. Honestly, having a fresh, young face for our company. Heâs quintessential. Not to mention how handsome he is,â Michelle said.
Michelle Jones is a member of the AECOM board, giving direction to Bret Stevenson. She passes along shareholder input and is a part of an oversight system with some controlling power. Michelle, dressed in a champagne-colored slip dress and Rene Caovilla heeled sandals, grabs her glass of wine from the bar and proceeds over to him, a slight smile on her lips. The volume of her layered, sleek brown hair bounced with each strut. The topaz color of her skin appeared golden beneath the lights.
âExcuse me, is it alright if I steal this brilliant man away for a second?â
Erik Stevens looked over at Michelle with a smirk before shaking the hand of the man that heâd been conversing with. Erik took his place in front of Michelle, his gaze locked with hers.
âHow do you like the cocktail party?â Michelle questions before a smile stretched across her generous and sensuous lips.
âItâs cool, Iâve been to plenty of these so I know what to expect.â
âI bet youâre excited to spend some time in your new office space.â
The corner of her glossy lips is upturned and eager. Erikâs forehead puckered and then his eyes glanced over her shoulder.
âThere she isâŚbaby, what was the hold up?â
Michelle scrutinized you. She followed Erikâs arm wrapping around your waist, observing the way his fingertips rubbed you there in small circles.
âMichelle, this is my beautiful date, my baby girl, Y/N.â
âOh,â Michelle extended her hand to shake Y/Nâs, âWhat a pleasant surprise! I didnât know you brought a date. Nice to meet you.â
âYes,â Y/Nâs eyes sized Michelle up, âItâs a pleasure to meet you as well.â
She looked enticing. The red dress she wore has a sultry deep plunge neckline with clever draping that compliments her curves. Itâs mid length just below the knee for an elegant, balanced look and a cinched waist with long sleeves. Her hair is pulled back into a low ponytail with long, flowing curly extensions. Gold hoops accented her ears and her feet are covered in patent so-kate pumps.
âWe were just talking about how boring cocktail parties are,â Michelle added, âSame shit every single year,â she whispered.
âWell, itâs my first company cocktail event and Iâm excited.â Y/N said before grabbing Erik by the chin, both of them sharing a smile.
âI think youâre gonna love it even more towards the end,â Erik spoke against your lips with a pleasantly rough voice.
Michelle could take a hint when it was time to make her exit, so she grabbed her wine glass and sauntered away to mingle.
âThere, sheâs gone. Itâs really that simple.â
âYou came in at the perfect time, beautiful. Listen, thank you for accompanying me tonight. It feels good to finally be able to show you off. You donât deserve to be hidden, babyâŚâ
âAnd miss my babyâs special evening as the new CFO?! You crazy?!â Y/N playfully shoves him, âI wasnât going to sit at home in my sweats while you hold it down by yourself.â
âDamn,â Erik cracked a smile, âSee, thatâs why I love you.â
âSeriously, E. Iâm always gonna be there. I love you tooâŚâ
Y/N loved a man whoâs always sweet to you. Always wants a kiss, isnât afraid to grab her hand or wrap his arms around her in public. Quick to show her off as his girl proudly. The slow jazz music set the mood perfectly as Erik guided Y/N over to his table. There are a few familiar faces that she recognizes and she waves to them on passing.
âThatâs where I plan to make my speech tonight. Right there,â Erikâs hand points to an empty stage with a large banner with the AECOM company slogan.
âAre you nervous?â
Erik peered down above her, pushing in her seat like the gentleman he was before he took his place next to her.
âI only ask because I can tell. BabyâŚyou got this.â
Erik glanced around the room and then his eyes fell to his lap where her hand grabbed his. He hummed quietly, a small smile gracing his lips before he took her hand, bringing it to his lips, and kissing her on her knuckles.
âI know, I justâŚdonât want to get up there and fuck it up, you know?â
âYou are good at improvising. Half of these motherfuckers in here canât keep up with you, E. You can talk circles around them. Donât be so hard on yourselfâŚâ
Erik rubs the back of his neck, âI canât flake. I gotta show them who Erik Stevens is.â
âThere you go. Thatâs exactly what you have to do. Bret sees potential in you. I see potential in you.â
Erik studied Y/Nâs face before leaning in to meet her soft lips. Y/N fell into his kiss, both of their lips moving in rhythm. The kiss became heated and it quickly turned hungry as her tongue roamed in his mouth. Erik slowly pulled away, his eyes blazing.
âIf we start, we will not stop.â His voice is gentle and unhurried.
âBut do we have to stop?â Y/N tried to kiss him again, but his hand is on the back of her neck now, rubbing there softly, staring deeply into her eyes.
âYeah. Unless you want me to put you on this table.â
____________
âThis young man hereâŚâ
Bret Stevenson pointed to Erik from the stage, a spotlight moving across the crowd to ignite Erikâs table. Applause grew and Erik stood from his seat, one hand smoothing down the front of his tux jacket while the other waved to the people cheering him on.
âThereâs so much I can say about him. Great financial foresight, excellent communication skills, confidence, a deeply rooted understanding of business and the natural aura of a leader. I couldnât have chosen a better man to work alongside me. Everyone, please, letâs welcome our new CFO to the stage!â
Some hooted and hollered, others clapped loud and proud. Y/N gave Erikâs hand an affectionate squeeze before watching him go. That smile with those adorable dimples was just as bright as the lights overhead. Y/N stood from her seat, eyes glossy and a proud smile. Erik stood before Bret and they shared a firm handshake with a pat on the shoulder. Now, heâs alone at the glass podium with a small angled microphone. The applause dies down and everyone takes their seats. Waiters began to circulate with champagne flutes bubbling a golden hue. Y/N wasnât concerned with that, her man is up on that stage.
âWow,â Erikâs eyes danced around the room, âlast time I was up here, I accepted awards for my work with the company. Now, Iâm the CFO. Itâs still so surreal. Iâve been given this opportunity to really shape the companyâs agenda. Ensure a strong financial performance. AECOM always stood for something great to me. Iâm a philanthropist myself and to be able to improve the worldâI couldnât have asked for a better opportunity. There is always room for improvement and I want to evolve as the company evolves. Look beyond whatâs in front of meâŚâ
Behind Erik, there is an enormous projector screen with a slideshow displayed. Each slide of photos is presenting Erik hard at work. Some photos show him out on business trips working within the environment hands on. Other photos show how dapper he is in his suits. There is even a photo that Y/N remembered being a part of during a department potluck.
âThere are so many people I would love to thank for the opportunity and just being there. Bret, Jason Thomas, Barry Rowan, Monica Bradley. Thank you so much for everything. Iâm looking forward to the next step in my career. It is an honor and a privilege to be here today and to be your new leader alongside Bret. I donât know everyone in this room, but from speaking to so many new people that are a part of this company, you all do such amazing work. I grew up in Oakland and I was teased as a kid for being a nerd and wanting to improve my environment. None of that stopped me from becoming the man I am todayâŚâ
Y/N remembers the long talks late at night with Erik, his head in her lap with her fingers combing through his locs. He spoke so highly of his parents, both of which are no longer here. Y/N giggled when he walked down memory lane, reminiscing on the science fairs and the solar system that he built in his room. His first telescope. How much he enjoyed going fishing. How his mother loved to plant and she always dreamed of having a greenhouse. He could have easily fallen prey to the streets but he saw past that. He saw his potential. He wasnât going to live up to the stereotype of a black man.
ââŚSo thank you, AECOM. Thank you for believing in me. I wonât let you down.â
Applause broke the silence within the grand room and photographers lined up to capture the moment. Shortly after, Erik left the stage and joined Y/N at the table. After a few more speeches, the food began to arrive. Honey garlic glazed salmon, roasted red potatoes, grilled asparagus, rotisserie chicken, dirty rice, and oven roasted vegetable medley. Y/N was never left with an empty glass of champagne and the food was delicious. Towards the end of the meal, Bret stood up to say a few words, thanking everyone for coming. He couldnât go without mentioning Erik again. Her eyes sparkled with ardor every time he smiled.
Erik felt it necessary to say a few final words to end the meal and even though he looked confident, her hand placed on his could feel the tremors. Y/N interlocked her fingers with his to calm him and he squeezed in response. What else did he have to say that was so hard to put into words?
âI forgot to mention that I would not have been able to get through my busy work days and even the Alaska trip without my beautiful woman, Y/N.â
Y/N bashfully smiled and prepared herself for what comes next. He was going to gush about her for the entire room.
âThis woman is so hard-working. She shares the same amount of passion and concern about the environment as much as I do. She actually helped me out with several speeches of mine, one of which ended up with a famous quote in the New York Times. âThe time to answer the greatest challenge of our existence on this planet is now. You can make history or be vilified by it.ââ
Erik ushered for Y/N to stand with him. She smiles despite her very own nervous jitters and takes his hand.
âI fell in love with her the first day I laid my eyes on her. To have a woman who not only shares the same passion as you but someone who is caring, driven, fun, smart, andâand just such a good person. I know this has nothing to do with AECOM at the moment but I feel like she deserves her flowers. Please, letâs make a toast to Y/N.â
Everyone at the table and throughout the room picked up their new glasses of champagne and stood from their seats. Y/N did the same, never taking her eyes away from Erik. He held her piercing gaze as well.
âTo Y/N, and a wonderful future with you. To traveling the world together, spending nights beneath the stars, watching the sunset from a mountain top, collecting seashells on the beach. This is to youâŚâ
Y/N sipped from her glass and after three sips, she couldnât control the tears streaming from her eyes. For a second, she thought he would pop the big question.
âââââ
Itâs been a long week for Erik. No one said it would be easy. Itâs strange waking up after a good night's sleep and not going into work. Y/N would be lucky to catch Erik before he left for work but the 800 thread count of his sheets and the TEMPUR-Cloud pillows had you sleeping in until 11 AM. She yawned and stretched her arms above her head before grabbing Erikâs T-shirt with the logo for his nonprofit organization embroidered on it. Y/N works alongside him as an environmental and climate change activist.
Fashion has always been a passion of hers. One of her proudest achievements is being able to collaborate with sustainable clothing brands such as Colored Organics and Everlane while also creating lifestyle and travel content. Y/N took a look at her phone and realized that today is the day sheâs supposed to meet up with Regina to show her around the new home Erik surprised her with a week ago. He always wanted a home with contemporary architecture with an eco-feel and a roof garden. What he didnât know was that she secretly had a greenhouse built in the yard in remembrance of his mother. Speaking of Regina, she was currently calling Y/N.
âAre we still on for today?â
She finally gets out of bed, careful not to trip over a few moving boxes.
âYeah, Iâm just getting out of bed. Why donât you just meet me there? I may be ten minutes late.â Y/N said.
âSo that means no lunch on the way?â
âJust pick me up something and Iâll meet you there. My good friend thatâs finalizing Erikâs surprise wants me to have a final look at things.â
âI canât wait to see what she came up with! Your man has been running around this company with his assistants following behind. How does he do it?â
âBecause he was born to lead. Iâm sure heâs got it all together. He doesnât talk about work much when he comes home. Itâs always how much he misses me and Iâm always spoiled with his attention.â
âYouâre living the dream youâve always wanted. I bet Eric with the C is miserable.â
âServes him rightâŚIâve been meaning to talk to you about the speech he gave about me.â
âWhat did he say?!â
âBasically how much Iâve helped him through the stress of work and how amazing I am and how in love he is with me. I cried a little because I wanted to hold it together.â
âAnd he didnât propose?!! What is he waiting on?!!â
âMaybe that wasnât the time. Whenever it happens, itâs an automatic yes.â
âAwww! I canât wait for the day! Anyway, Iâll see you soon, girlâŚâ
After her brisk shower and other early morning hygiene rituals, she get dressed in a matching lounge set colored sage, slipping her feet in a pair of Ugg Tasman slippers, making sure she had the remaining boxes packed in the back of her new white BMW X3. On the way over, stuck in traffic, she decided to call Erikâs work phoneâa second cell phone that he purchased strictly for the job. His personal cell is always stored away for emergencies or non job related things but he hadnât picked up the times she attempted to reach him. It rang three times before he finally answered.
âHey, beautiful. Iâm sorry I didnât get back to you. I just got off of a zoom call and it looks like Iâll be traveling again soon.â
âHello, handsome. I just wanted to hear your voice and let you know that Iâm headed over to the house. Where are you traveling to this time?â
âItâs a small thing that will happen multiple times but Iâm going to Australia. Remember I was telling you about how AECOM is expanding internationally? Well, we want to partner with environmentalists there to help with the wildfires. Itâs a start but itâs a lot of workâthanks Sarahâsorry babyââ
âListen, no worries. We can talk more when you get home. I love you.â
âI hate getting off the phone with you. I love you too. Iâll see you later.â
Erik blew you a kiss through the phone before hanging up.
__________
âI need it rented out for the evening and I need a nice dinner set up as well. The finest champagne for my beautiful girl. Donât mess this up for me either, tonight is specialâŚâ
Erik paced his office while talking into his Bluetooth, the only time he had to finalize the romantic evening he had planned for you two. When he was a child, he remembered his parents' proposal. It was a trip to the zoo in the evening around Christmas, and his dad got down on one knee on a bridge decorated with colorful lights to propose to his mom. Erik had so many ideas of how he wanted to ask for your hand in marriage. Beneath the stars on a camping trip. On the Alaska trip. In your new home. He finally decided on taking you to your favorite childhood place and he had an elaborate evening of fine dining setup that will end surrounded by the beauty. This proposal plan is definitely his favorite out of all the options he could choose from. Erik and his photographer friend arranged a shoot first, then planned on having the proposal somewhere in the middle of it all. Erik loved the intimate and tranquil vibe of it all.
A part of him knew you would say yes. He could only hope you would. Erik could only see you wearing his ring and having his last name. It took him a long time to get here. Once a playboy until you walked into his life. He had come to realize that you are the most important person in the world to him. Erik cracked a smile as he imagined the blinding ring that will be on your finger, so eye-catching like a billboard announcing to everyone he knows and everyone youâre gonna know, that this woman is mine. She owns my heart. Erik is so caught up in his thoughts that he hadnât noticed one of his assistants enter his office. She lightly tapped him on his broad shoulder and Erik brought his eyes down to Sarah with a tablet in her hand and what Erik guessed was his information about funding for upcoming events.
âShould I come back, Mr. Stevens?â She spoke with caution.
âNo, show me,â Erik leaned over to get a good look, Sarah taking a safe step back so she wouldnât be caught taking a sniff of his vanilla teakwood cologne.
âItâs just some estimates on what we expect to spend. Are all the numbers good?â
Erikâs dark eyes studied the many zeros and while he agreed to most, a few unnecessary purchases bothered him, especially since he specifically spoke to Michelle about it.â
âSarah, could you ask Miss Jones to come to my office please?â
âYes, Sir,â Sarah sauntered out of Erikâs office.
Five minutes passed and Michelle Jones walked in dressed in a forest green maxi skirt with a black blouse and black pumps on her feet. Her usual silky straight hair is pulled back into a french twist with some strands framing the squareness of her face. She allowed his frosted glass door to close before walking towards his desk to take a seat across from him.
âMichelle, did you go over the final funding for the AECOM partnership event? Itâs a few numbers that arenât adding up.â
âI figured we could use some extra money to make the event more interesting. I mean, weâre sitting on a lot here, Erik. Whatâs wrong with a little bit more luxury? Gifts for the partners, a layout of fine diningââ
âWe did that already. Do you understand how much itâs going to cost alone to get the resources and technology together for the Alaska deal and whatever else we have going on?â
Michelle remained silent and folded her arms across her chest defiantly. This isnât the first time since Erik was made CFO that Michelle made decisions without consulting with him first. She may have walked all over the former CFO, but Erik wasnât having it.
ââŚIâm talking millions of dollars, Michelle. Iâm not saying we canât have fun, but play time comes after.â
âFine. Iâll make the changes and have one of your secretaries show you the new costs, okay?â
âThatâs all I wanted. Thank you.â
Erik adjusted the collar of his tailored suit jacket and stood from his seat, walking to his door and like the gentleman he is, held it open for Michelle. She gave him one final look before walking out.
___________
âTen minutes, huh?â
Y/N stepped out of her car with a roll of her eyes at Reginaâs words. She walked the pathway that led to their gorgeous new home and accepted a green smoothie from her work bestie.
âTraffic is a bitch this time of the day, girl. Thanks for coming!â Y/N smiled at Regina.
âI wouldnât miss it even if I tried! Iâm probably more excited than you!â
Spread across an expansive double lot on Stone Canyon Road sat their colonial Mediterranean home. It exudes elegance and old world charm. The estate is a perfect retreat from the city with ample space for both entertaining and the everyday routines of life. Y/N opened the door and allowed Regina to enter first. She was immediately blown away. The striking entryway sweeps you into an expansive, airy living room with dramatic windows overlooking the lushly landscaped backyard.
Y/N started giving Regina a tour. The library provides a comfortable retreat to seek quiet while the formal dining room is at once grand and welcoming, making it easy to keep both families and guests connected over the dinner table. On the second floor, the elegantly-appointed primary suite closes off to the outside world, creating a sense of serenity and sanctuary. Many of the rooms feature clear glass French doors that open onto the verdant yard, which is filled with unique water features and mature trees that provide shade and greenery, making the estate the ideal place for both entertaining and peace. A home fitting for an environmental engineer.
Y/N ended the tour in the kitchen where Regina sat their Vietnamese food on the counter top. Y/N opened their wine cellar to grab a bottle of Chateau Suduiraut Sauternes 2016. She retrieved three wine glasses that were brand new and a corkscrew. A faint knock on the front door alerted Y/N to her friend, Sylviaâs arrival. She excused herself to open the door. Regina took that moment to uncork the wine and she filled the glasses almost to the rim.
âHello Hello!â
Sylvia walked in with a friendly smile and bright, hazel eyes. She had a head full of loose, curly, brown hair with blonde highlights, and a tall, petite frame. She reached out to shake Reginaâs hand and sat her YSL bag down on the counter.
âAre you excited? I bet you are, thank you,â Sylvia accepted her glass of wine, âI canât wait for you to see it. I canât wait for Erik to see it. Heâs gonna flip out!â
âY/N got herself a good one,â Regina tilted her glass of wine, âGood guys always finish first! Ainât no last over here!â
âI hear that,â Sylvia responded, âYour momma love him?â
âDoes she,â Y/N groaned, âSheâs obsessed with Erik. She calls him more than me nowadays. He says she reminds him of his mother. I love that for himâŚâ
âAnd your dad?â
Y/N couldnât contain her giggles, âThey are like two peas in a pod! You know how dads can be at first, but I was pleasantly surprised at my father! Joe hated Eric with the C.â
âLetâs toast. To a future with happiness and unconditional loveâŚrespectâŚkindness. Letâs toast to our black girl joy! And our love for our friend here. Y/N, we love you! Weâre so happy for you! This home is beautiful! To Y/N!â
âTo Y/N!â Sylvia raised her glass.
The three ladies clinked glasses and drank down some of the wine.
âWhew! This is good and smooth.â Sylvia said.
âPlenty to go around,â Y/N replied, âNowâŚthe moment Iâve been waiting for. Lead the way, Sylvia!â
Sylvia couldnât contain her laughter. Sheâd been working on this design for a while now. They walked out into the expansive yard and Y/N kept her eyes shut while holding Reginaâs hand. Her footsteps halted and Reginaâs audible gasp made her stomach churn with excitement.
âOkayâŚopen your eyes.â
Y/Nâs eyes slowly opened and the grip she held on her wine glass slipped.
________
Erik Stevens made sure to smooth the stress lines from his face before exiting his car within their four-car garage. He loosened his tie and released a deep sigh filled with frustration. Work has been kicking his fine ass. He didnât realize his job as CFO would require a lot of cleanup. He had a long list of chores to do on top of prepping for his Australia trip. Heâd just gotten news that some partners from Australia want to move forward with the in person meeting as soon as next week.
Erik had his proposal set within the next week. Now, he had to rearrange his plans and he hated last minute adjustments. He entered their magnificent home to the smell of good cooking and his mouth instantly watered. He hadnât realized until now how hungry he was. Erik took off his dress shoes and hung his suit jacket, making his way towards the kitchen. There, he came face-to-face with a wondrous sight.
Y/N was removing a dish of mac and cheese from the oven that sizzled to perfection. She carefully sat it down on the stovetop and removed the oven mitts from her hands. Erikâs eyes took a lustrous tour of her body dressed in a black dress that was sheer and form-fitting. She even had on his favorite pair of heels. Those YSL Logo-Heeled Sandals in black patent. She looked up and almost jumped out of her brown skin from being startled.
âErik! Baby, you scared me,â Y/N laughed, turning down the music she had been playing from her phone, âWhen did you get in?â
âJust now,â Erik walked up to her and dipped his head to kiss her forehead then her glossy lips, âSorry I scared youâŚdamn, baby girlâŚyou look amazing.â
Erik twirled Y/N so he could get a good 360 of his woman. He wasnât expecting a dinner and the dessert before him.
âIâm gettinâ fed tonight, huh, sexy?â Erik said with a bite of his bottom lip.
Y/N giggled, âAll you can eat. Better save some room after all this food I made!â
âBaby,â Erik rolled the sleeves of his white button up shirt to his elbows, âYou know I can put it awayâŚâ
He circled his arms around her waist and started peppering soft kisses along her neck. Y/N felt a flutter in her belly from the sensation of his pillowy-soft lips. The smell of Jasmine and vanilla on her neck caused him to nibble on her flesh. The sound of her soft breath shot straight to his big dick.
âBehave, daddy. Dinner firstâŚâ
âDinner can wait,â Erik cuffed her ass in his hand with his face pressed against her neck, âYou shouldnât be this damn fineâŚâ
âI want you to eat, daddy. You can have all of me all over this house after I show you your surpriseâŚâ
Erik paused. He peeled his lips from her delicious skin to stare at the side of her face.
âWhat surprise?â
âJustâŚa little something Iâve been planningâŚâ
She escaped his attention by grabbing plates and silverware to set the dining table. Erik watched her with a curious brow raised. He didnât like surprises.
âYouâll know after you eat, okay? Wash your hands and have a seat.â
âYes maâam.â
Erik went to the sink to clean his hands and after drying them he made his way towards the dining room. Y/N entered shortly after with his plate and a glass of red wine. The aroma of the smothered beef short rib, smoked kale, and mac and cheese caused his stomach to grumble. Y/N placed a napkin in his lap and kissed his cheek before sauntering away to grab her own. Erik didnât waste time digging into his food. Y/N returned and she sat across from him with a content smile on her face.
âGood?â She questioned while forking some of her smoked greens.
âGood ainât even the word, âErik chewed his food and grabbed his wine to wash it down, âShit is banginâ.â
âThank you. How was work today?â
Erikâs left brow ticked up, âToo much to talk about. But there is an update on the Australia trip. I gotta leave by the end of next week.â
âWhy?â
âThe partners want to rush the process. My guess is they are testing us. Tryna see if weâre the right fit for the change they're advocating for. Thereâs a lot of flooding going on in the SoutheastâŚbush firesâŚâ
âHow about the climate control program here in America? Before I left I remember that was going into effect.â Y/N said.
âYesâŚthatâs another thing thatâs keeping me busyâŚand Iâve been trying to figure out how to divide duties. How am I supposed to control funding AND travel? Itâs a lotâŚâ
Y/N reached a hand across the table to calm Erik. The tension in his shoulders settled and he looked across the table at her with restless eyes.
âYouâre the right man for the job, Erik. Brent wouldnât have chosen anyone else. Iâm proud of you and I believe in you, baby. Take it slow. None of this is going to happen overnight. Itâs all a processâŚâ
Erik raised her hand to his lips and placed a firm kiss there. She always knew how to calm him down.
âI hate bringing work stress home to youâŚâ
âI meanâŚyou could always take it out on me. You know I love it when you do it, daddy.â Y/N replied with a smile.
His eyes glinted with desire at her words.
âCome with me to Australia, Y/N.â
âReally?â
âHell yeah. Why not? You donât understand how hard itâs been since you left, baby girl. My assistants have been driving me nuts and Michelleââ
âWhat about Michelle?â
Erik watched Y/Nâs face harden.
ââŚsheâs been doing the opposite of what I expect her to do. I had to pull her into my office today about the monetary situation with this fundraiser weâre putting together.â
âDo I need to come up there?â
Erik chuckled. He knew Y/N would. Memories of Connie, Demetria, and Nicole popped into his head. He didnât want Michelle to feel his future wifeâs wrath.
âNo, I got it under control. I donât want you stressing about her. She knows Iâm not the one to be played with.â Erik said.
âAs long as she stays in her placeâŚâ
Erik gave Y/N a dimpled smirk, âSo feistyâŚâ
They continued to eat and Erik listened to Y/N talk about her non-profit he helped her form. He watched her with a transfixed smile and loving eyes.
ââŚitâs coming along so well. Weâre working on clothes for kids now. I have to show you some of the designs.â
âI canât wait to see them,â Erik ate the last bit of his mac and cheese before leaning back and patting his belly.
âFull already, daddy?â
Erik cut his eyes at her.
âFed and happy not full. I still got room.â
Y/N got up to clean off the table and she had to stop Erik from trying to help her. She instructed him to stay put. Erik waited impatiently for her return and when she did come back, she had a blindfold in her hand and a cheeky smile.
âItâs time for that surpriseâŚâ
âAhh, shit.â
Y/N laughed at Erikâs expression of confusion before walking up behind him. She placed the blindfold over his eyes and smoothed her hands down his shoulder before whispering in his ear. His chest heaved up and down from her voice.
âAre you ready?â
âMore than readyâŚâ
Y/N took Erik by the hand and he stood up from his seat. He allowed Y/N to guide him, his mind working to figure out what this surprise could be and where they were going. Soon, he could feel fresh air against his body and thatâs when he realized theyâd gone outside.
âWhere are you taking me, Y/N?â
âShhhh! Almost thereâŚâ
Their footsteps came to a stop. Y/N let go of Erikâs hand and he used his sense of hearing to track her movements. Eventually, she wrapped her arms around him.
âBefore I take your blindfold off, I just wanted to sayâŚI love you. Iâve been thinking about doing this for you for some time nowâŚand a good friend of mine came through for me and put together something special. As hard as you work, you deserve a treat too. I know you donât like surprises but..I know for a fact youâll love this oneâŚbefore I take the blindfold off, I want you to keep your eyes closed. Can you do that for me, daddy?â
âYesâŚâ
It had to be something meaningful. Y/N slipped his blindfold off and Erik kept his eyes closed.
âOpen your eyes!â
His cognac eyes snapped open and Y/N witnessed the biggest smile appear across his face. His hands went in his hair. He took two steps forward, and he kept staring at her with disbelief at what he was staring at.
Sylvia designed two Gothic Arch Greenhouses. One is a garden room and the other is a modern retreat. The well-made conservatory was uniquely designed to cater to Erikâs needs. The shape matched and complimented the layout of their new home. It had an aluminum exterior with a wooden interior in Spanish cedar wood. It housed a vast selection of decorative elements and greenery.
âBabyâŚwhat the fuck? When did youâwhen did you have the timeââ
Erik was speechless. Y/N couldnât contain her excitement. She was overjoyed by Erikâs reaction.
âGo on! Go inside!â
Erik walked into the garden section of the greenhouse like a kid in a candy store. Y/N gave him room to explore. He named all the greenery, flowers, and succulents, amazed at what Y/N put together for him.
âI have my own greenhouseâŚthis is so wildâŚâ
âI made sure to have all of your motherâs favorites plantedâŚâ
Erik nodded his head, âI seeâŚâ
He actually stopped to smell the flowers. Y/N followed him around the garden relishing in his silence. She knew he was remembering his mother. All the stories of their little greenhouse.
âGot the well-drained, rocky, sandy soilâŚthese hydrangeas look exactly how I rememberedâŚgotta make sure we water them regularlyâŚpeace lilies! She loved theseâŚâ
Erik paused to gaze out at the many beautiful flowers and plants. Y/N settled next to him and Erik wrapped a hand around her waist.
âI donât even have the words to describe how thankful I am to have you in my lifeâŚthis is such a special giftâŚâ
âAnything for youâŚyou still gotta see the other side.â
Y/N opened a door that led them straight into the other side of the greenhouse. It was the perfect outdoor lounge area to retreat to on a hot day. Erik especially loved the interior design. He could come out and have a beer while admiring the nature surrounding him. He would propose to Y/N right now if he could. Erik picked her up and gave her a passionate, fiery kiss with some tongue. He stumbled over to one of the sofas and made her sit side saddle on his lap as he continued tonguing her down.
Erik was on a roll. She tried slowing him down by touching his face and pulling back a bit. Y/N looked at him with deep desire and love. Erikâs chest heaved up and down like he was trying to catch his breath. He wanted Y/N bad.
âYouâre going to Australia with me. Itâs not a request. I need you thereâŚâ
âOkayââ Erik stopped her from talking with his lips. She melted into his frenzied kisses again.
"Youâre going crazy, arenât you?" she asked with a chuckle, but his hands were on her nape pushing her head back to him so his mouth could continue ravaging hers.
His heightened sexual need flowed into her and when their lips separated for a moment, Erik groaned so hard she thought he was in pain. Their mouths collided again and Y/N whimpered while Erik grunted from the mewling sounds coming from her as their necks shifted from left to right for a while. When Erik started sucking on her tongue, his hand reached up and clutched at her breast and his touch made her squirm in his lap.
âYou keep moving on my dick like thatâŚKeep it up.â Erik warned.
âItâs your fault, I could cum right now just from your kisses,â Y/N whispered against his lips.
âThat pussy wet? I wanna feel that wet pussyâŚâ
His hand snaked up her dress and he slipped her thong aside to feel just how wet she was. He groaned and his eyes rolled shut. Y/N loved that look on his face. She loved that her pussy made him look and feel so desperate. Erik strokes her clit to a nice, hard bud and then he slipped a finger down to tease her opening. He tapped it with his middle finger and her back arched. Curling two fingers, he pushed up inside of her deeply, drowning her moans with his lips.
âTight fuckinâ pussyâŚâ
His words were punctuated with each stroke of his long, thick digits in her creamy cavern. Y/N buried her face into his neck, moaning weakly and inhaling the scent of his cologne. She could hear her pussy making noise around his middle and ring finger. She just knew she was making a mess all over him.
âDaddy gonâ fuck you real goodâŚyou deserve it babyâŚyou deserve all of it.â
âErik!â Y/N gasped, âRight thereâŚâ
âYou ainât gotta tell me this wet puss cumming. Just do that shitâŚdo itâŚdo itâŚdo itâŚâ
âOh my gosh!â
Y/Nâs chest thrust out and Erik licked her sweaty neck. She kept squirming all over his erection. That movement made him pry her legs open further. He reached up under her dress and pulled hard on her thong. She felt it rip in his hands and he lifted her up from his lap. Y/N stood up as he fumbled with his belt and the zipper on his pants. His tapered locs fell over his forehead making him look more powerful and sexy. She could feel the frustration coming from him when he couldn't get his pants unfastened quick enough.
When he finally released his stiffness, he shoved her dress up higher on her hips and didn't even give her a chance to think before he was making her sink her pussy down on him. Hands full of ass, Y/N wrapping an arm around his shoulders with her other hand fisting the front of his shirt, he thrust up into her, drilling her pussy ferociously. She bounced in his lap and threw her head back with a bite of her lip.
Erik needed to get up in her better. He twirled her on his dick so she could straddle his waist. Y/N gripped the back of the sofa, the straps of her dress falling from her shoulders. Erik pushed her dress down further and yanked her strapless bra down, titties swaying from the force. He latched onto a nipple while one hand wrapped her braids around his fist for leverage, causing her neck to extend. He started beating that pussy up again.
Erik popped a titty out of his mouth, "I couldn't wait for this dinner to be over, girl. Looking at you in this fuckinâ dress...I needed to be in my pussy," he said.
âErikâŚfuuckkkkkâŚâ
Each and every time he craved her the same as the first encounter. Y/N felt her lower back pop each time his dick thrusted up deep. She dug her nails into the back of the sofa harder. He feasted on her titties so good she was seeing the galaxy.
âCanâtâŚtakeâŚitâŚâ
âI donât give a fuck,â Erik barked out, âIma make you take it.â
Y/Nâs walls clenched up tight and she froze above him in suspended ecstasy. Her body shuddered against Erikâs solid chest and he slowed down his movements to give her a second to recover.
âIâm not finished with you yet.â
Erik maneuvered Y/N onto her back and stood to remove his shirt and pants. Fully naked, body built and ready to fuck, he spread her legs at an odd angle and got down to eat her pussy. Erik wasted no time sucking on her clit. He sucked away as much cream as he could. Y/N dug her heels into his back and sat up to grab his hair. She watched him with a mixture of awe and delight eat her pussy. He had his whole mouth between her folds working overtime to make her cum in his mouth.
âDaddyâŚfeels so goodâŚhuhhhuuhhhh! Keep doing it like that!â Y/N cried out.
She could hear his incessant slurping. She could feel his big lips. That skillful tongue. Her eyes crossed and her mouth dropped open.
âMhmâŚmhmâŚâ
Thatâs all he said. He didnât have to say anything else. Y/N was creaming in his mouth. She almost scalped Erik with how hard she pulled on his hair. Erik removed his face from her sweet pussy and when he stood up his dick looked longer and thicker from her position on the sofa. Y/N sat up and took Erikâs big dick in her mouth hungrily.
âDamn, baby girlâŚâ
He still had remnants of her pussy juice on his mouth and his facial hair. Each breath he took he could smell her pussy on his upper lip. It kept him bricked up in her jaws. She sucked all ten inches and tugged on his balls with her pussy spread open and titties out. Erik slapped her pussy lips so he could hear that wet and gushy sound he loved.
âThatâs right, suck daddy up like that. Lookinâ real sexy with dick down your throat, girl. Ima gloss them pretty lips up with my fuckinâ nutâŚâ
All he could think about was making her his wife. She was the total package. She was slurping him up so good Erik had to shake his head. Shit felt amazing. His pretty little slut. The girl he worked hard to make his.
âI love you so much, babyâŚuhuhhhhhhghhââ
Three more sucks and Erikâs dick was pulsating and spitting into her throat. His hips flexed with his release and Y/Nâs sultry eyes connected with his. Erikâs lips poked out and his brows snapped together from the intensity of his release.
It was time to take this shit to their new bed and break it in.
Erik helped Y/N up and she undressed, leaving their clothes on the sofa in the greenhouse. They walked with Erik pressed against her back and his lips attacking her neck. She still had her heels on. Good. He loved the way it made her legs look. They made it inside and Erik stopped her just before they could reach the stairs. He pressed her back against the wall and started kissing her again. Y/N dragged her nails down Erikâs sweaty biceps. Erik pulled away reluctantly and then he rubbed her lips with his thumb before placing it in her mouth to suck.
âYou ready for daddy to fuck you some more?â
âMhm,â Y/N replied with a nod of her head while chewing on her bottom lip.
Y/N pushed away from him weakly and she started climbing the stairs. She looked back at him with those come-fuck-me-eyes and Erik raked his eyes up and down that body. He couldnât take it. His dick was bouncing between his legs all hard. Erik caught up to her and Y/N gasped.
This man was about to dig her guts out on the steps. They didnât even make it to the bed. The sight of her walking on wobbly legs and that big ass in his face he had to listen to what his dick wanted. It wanted more pussy. Erik gripped her waist and placed her on the steps.
She just let him get his pussy. He pushed her knees back and thrust into her pussy with her back digging into the steps. It was skin slapping, hard pounding. Y/N weakly grabbed at Erikâs arms but his constant motion had her losing her grip.
âIâm fucking this pussy up!â Erik growled in her ear, âPussy just swallowing my dick all upâŚthatâs why I canât pull out nowâŚâ
âFUUUCK!â
âDamn, tugging on this dickâŚyanking on this pole like thatâŚnasty bitchâŚâ
Y/N drew in a sharp breath as her body convulsed with her release. Erik with his undeniable strength picked Y/N up and as he climbed the stairs he bounced her on his dick. Her toes curled and a series of emotions painted her face. Shock, lust, dumbfounded. He was screwing her brains out. They finally made it inside the room and Erik didnât even bother turning on the lights. The light from the hall was enough. Erikâs dick slipped out of her and he put Y/N on her stomach.
âBring that ass upâŚyou know how I like it, baby girl. I told you Iâm fucking you good tonightâŚâ
âUmph,â Y/N arched her back. She could feel her pussy lips quivering with anticipation, âLike this, daddy?â
âUh-huhhh,â Erik popped her on the ass, âJust like that. And keep that ass there. Donât make me fuckinâ madâŚâ
âI wonât!â
Erik spread her cheeks and used his hips to sink inside. He went in nice and slow so she could feel everyâŚsingleâŚinch.
âOooh!â
âYep,â Erik did it again, causing her pussy to queef, âItâs long ainât it?â
âFucking YES! So damn big! I love this big dick!â
âShow me you love it. Bring that pussy down on this dick.â
Y/N gripped the sheets and started fucking him. She threw it back and cried into the sheets. Erik would pop her cheeks if she didnât go all the way down. He would even thrust forward to meet her backwards strokes if she didnât behave. A sharp, single thrust that had her begging for him to stop.
âCream all over this dick, lemme see itâŚgoodâŚfuckinââŚgirlâŚsuch a good girlâŚâ
âErikâŚâ
Y/N froze with her climax. Her brain was fuzzy and she didnât know if she had more left to give. Erik rubbed her cheeks and then he dragged his hands up to grab her by the hips. His thrusts increased to a back-breaking pace.
âLook at meâŚâ
Y/N looked back at Erik.
âI love you.â
âIâloâlove youâtooâUHH!â
âMy nuts tight, babyâŚIâm finna nut in youââ
Erik pulled Y/N into his body, grabbed her neck from the front, and buried his face into her hair while he clapped them cheeks. Her eyes crossed and her mouth dropped open. He moaned into her hair, the type of moans to cum to.
âUhhhâŚhuhhhâŚughhhâŚahhhhâŚmmmâŚâ
He sounded so damn sexy. Hips pistoning out of control, Erik painted her tight walls with his cum. When the tremors wore off, he slipped out of her and fell back against the bed. Y/N snuggled closer to him and rested her head against his sweaty chest. She stared down at Erikâs dick with their mixture of fluids. He rubbed on her sweaty back.
âYou werenât playing with me,â Y/N said with a grin.
âYou know how I do, babyâŚI get you right every time.â
âYes you doâŚâ
ââââââ
One Week Later:
They traveled across the Great Victoria Desert that stretched from eastern West Australia to the western half of South Australia, making it Australiaâs largest desert. Itâs a sand-ridge desert with many low, frequently tangled sand dunes and lunettes bordering playa lakes. There are few creeks and rocky outcroppings. Gibber plans can also be found. Eucalypt open woodlands, mulga woodlands, and acacia shrublands, are among the vegetation types found in the Great Victoria Desert. Habitats have largely remained undisturbed. Animals such as desert skinks, sand goanna, and hornbills occupied the desert among other things.
Four desert ATVâs traveled in sync towards their destination. Erik Stevens with a black bandanna on his head, aviator shades shielding his eyes from swirling sand, stood up in his seat, taking in the view. He was dressed in a washed-blue Henley with khaki cargo pants and steel toe, Timberland hiking boots in a brown color. Y/N sat with a desert scarf covering her braids and face, shades over her eyes. She wore a long-sleeve, fitted white top with camouflage cargos that hugged her hips and ass. She had a pair of HOKA hiking boots on her feet in a teal color. She gazed out over the vast area, happy that she came along.
âAlright there, bloke?!â
A fellow environmentalist named Parker was controlling the ATV to their destination. Parker had sandy brown hair and forest green eyes. Erik replied with a thumbs up and a smile.
âYour lady?!â
Erik looked down at Y/N to check on her. She lifted her shades and winked at him playfully.
âSheâs perfect!â Erik replied.
âAlmost there! Ten minutes!â
âYou seeing all this, baby?!â
âYeah!â Y/N shouted.
It was beautiful. She was going to enjoy this. Bret was in the first ATV with his mistress; Jane and the other two ATVâs were packed with other engineers including Michelle. They finally arrived in an area filled with tents. Their ATV slowed to a dirt, swirling stop and Erik jumped out. He opened Y/Nâs door and helped her out. Erik led her towards the area and Y/N watched the others exiting their vehicles. She noticed Michelle straight away. She was wearing a form-fitting leotard in a sage color. She was too busy shaking her curls out because of the sand. Something must have touched her armâsome insect. She leaped away and started squealing. Y/N giggled to herself.
Stupid bitch.
âHow was the ride over?â
One of the new environmental engineers that replaced Connie; Aaron, was walking over to Erik. Heâs the youngest of the bunch and Erik spoke about him a lot. He said he reminded him of how he was. Aaron was tall and lanky with a curly fro and light-brown eyes. His wide grin was enough to let Y/N know that he had a good time.
âGreat! Really great!â Aaron replied.
âMy CFO, are you ready?â
Bret approached Erik and shook his hand firmly. Jane lingered in the background on her phone and Michelle stood beside Bret, her eyes giving Y/N a quick once over.
âAll ready, boss. Letâs get to it.â
Bret held his hand out to Y/N, âNice to see you again, beautiful. This guy still treating you right?â
âOh, yeah! Nothing to worry about, â Y/N squeezed Erikâs hand affectionately.
They all walked towards the area and a short, pudgy man with balding hair dressed like he was ready to wrestle crocodiles and a tall, fair-skinned biracial woman with close-cropped hair wearing a denim top with denim shorts, a bandanna around her neck, and hiking boots on her feet waved to them.
âArvo! Welcome to Australia! Iâm Jeanie,â she walked down a line shaking all their hands.
âAnd Iâm Robert.â
âLetâs talk shop! I have a tent set up here with beverages and snacks until you all get back to your resort.â
Y/N followed closely behind Erik into a tent with fans circulating. She exhaled a longing breath that she would be able to cool down. Everyone got settled and introduced themselves to others in the room before getting down to business. Erik got up to present with Bret to the group. They had an entire presentation layout and Bret allowed Erik to have the floor.
âHundreds of fires burnt, mainly in the southeast of the country, until about May of 2020. The most severe is happening as of recent, in 2022, peaking from December to January. The fires burnt an estimated 24.3 million hectares, destroying over three-thousand buildings, and killed almost one hundred people. AECOM is aware of the natural disasters happening here in Australia. Including the most recentâflooding. We would love to extend our support and partner with you on future projects. Youâve seen our constant pursuit in rebuilding Sudan and other parts of Africa. Allow us to pitch a hand at making sure the surrounding habitats and wildlife are safeâŚâ
Erik had this knack for captivating an audience. It didnât take long for the Australian environmentalists to be on board. This was much smoother than their Alaska trip. Erik opened the floor for questions, and he answered each one honestly and intelligently. Y/N found herself falling back into old habits of writing down important information. After all, he didnât bring his new assistant. They took a break from working hard to mingle. Y/N helped herself to some Aussie Bites and water, taking a seat at an empty table while Erik did his thing.
âMind if I join youâŚâ
Y/N glanced up at Michelle and Jane making themselves comfortable at Y/Nâs table.
Then what was the point in asking?
âSure,â Y/N replied dryly.
âHowâs everything, Y/N? Been good?â Jane asked.
âYeah. Finally getting to do what I love and make a difference, you know?â
âWhat exactly do you do?â Michelle questions.
âI have a non-profit for environmental impact. I designed different clothes and partnered with other eco-friendly brands to boost my workâŚâ
âHow interesting. Iâm sure Erik is pleased. Mr. Carbon FootprintâŚâ
Y/N internally cringed at that nickname.
âIf you donât mind me askingâŚdid you two hook up while you were working at AECOM?â
Jane looked at Y/N out the corner of her eye. She knew not to chime in. She was currently fucking the CEO. Just had his offspring three months prior.
âI do mind actually.â Y/N quipped.
Michelle narrowed her eyes threateningly. Jane could sense the tension.
âY/N, I love your nails, very pretty,â Jane pointed to Y/Nâs almond-shaped pinky-nude nails.
âThanks, Jane.â
She could tell that Michelle was jealous. Envious of her relationship with Erik. A bitter bitch.
âIâll see yall around,â Y/N stood up when she noticed Erik was ready to get back to work.
After another hour of planning their short work trip, they all hopped back into their designated ATVâs and made their way back to the resort. Y/N couldnât wait to take a long bath and snuggle beneath the luxury sheets.
âToday and tomorrow will be work days for me. On our last day here, I have something special planned for us.â
Y/N leaned into Erik while they were on their ride back to the resort.
âA surprise?! All for me?!â Y/N replied with a giddy smile.
âAll for you! Itâs a surprise though. No guessing.â
âUnlike you, I adore surprises.â
It took them a total of forty minutes to get back and when they did Y/N didnât waste time leaving the ATV. She was covered in sand and her skin felt itchy. They were staying at the Crowne Plaza Adelaideâa contemporary haven located in the cityâs vibrant East End. It had spectacular views of the city and the famed Adelaide Hills from South Australiaâs tallest building. Their things were taken in on trolleys while everyone checked in. It felt good to walk in and not have to sneak around.
âWe have a King premium with a city viewâŚâ
Y/N accepted her keycard and Erik insisted that he could take their belongings to the room. They both took the elevators to one of the top floors and Y/N made her way to the room to hold the door open for Erik.
âThis is niceâŚâ
Their suite gave them a glorious view of the dazzling city. Thereâs a walk-in shower, with other hotel amenities and the bed looked nice and cozy with lots of space.
âHow do you like it so far? You think we got a shot?â
âI do. They seem on board with it all. I believe they will accept your offer.â Y/N replied encouragingly.
âI hope so. I worked hard on this. Bret was ready to pull the plug but I pushed him to keep going.â
Y/N wrapped her arms around Erik and rest her chin on his chest, staring up into his cognac eyes fringed with thick lashes.
âYou got this, daddyâŚyou always do. Youâre the best thing to ever happen to AECOM. Bret wouldnât be able to function without you. You could be the CEO and really show âem how itâs doneâŚâ
âHmm, CEO, huh?â Erik cracked a dimpled smile.
âThe best CEO. Youâd take this company to soaring heights. Youâd be a legendâŚâ
Erik peered into Y/Nâs eyes longingly. He lowered his head and kissed her, smiling against her lips.
âShower,â Y/N tried to pull away from Erik but he had a tight hold on her, âWeâre filthy!â
âOkayâŚâ
Y/N got undressed and trekked that beautiful body into the bathroom with a seducing sway of her hips. Erik waited until she turned on the shower before opening one of his bags. He grabbed a black velvet box and checked to make sure she wasnât in sight before opening it. Erik stared down at a white gold halo engagement ring with a 0.76 carat diamond. He studied it carefully to make sure it didnât have any damage to it from travel.
A nervous sensation formed at the pit of his gut. He shut the box softly and then he released a shaky breath before turning to place the ring back in his bag.
âErik?ââ
He shot up from his bag quickly. Y/N was standing in the doorway in her naked glory, staring at Erik with a skeptical eye.
âAre you okay?â
âYeah, yeah. All good. Just grabbing some briefs and a tank to throw on afterwardsâŚâ
âOh, you wonât be needing that daddy,â Y/N gave him a sly smirk, âI want some dick.â
Erikâs eyes roamed her body. Her words had his dick chubbing up quick. He quickly removed his clothes and rushed into the bathroom.
âââââ
After two days of lackluster activity, it was finally their last day in Australia and the day of Y/Nâs surprise. Erik made a room service order for breakfast instead of meeting Bret and the others downstairs. Their second day in Australia required a lot of touring and outdoor activity. Y/N joined them on the first half of the day, but Erik asked her to stay behind until he got back. He set up an entire day of relaxation for her. She went to the spa, and had a personal driver take her out for a bit of shopping and lunch. When Erik returned, they ordered food into the suite and sat in bed naked while watching Love Island.
Y/N was still sound asleep when their breakfast arrived. Erik grabbed their cart of food and set it up on a table for them to enjoy. He stepped over her designer shopping bags and returned to bed, climbing in carefully. Y/Nâs serene face glowed in the morning sun that peeked through the slightly drawn curtains, bohemian knotless braids scattered across the pillow. Erik smiled, brushing his knuckles against her warm cheek. She was beautiful beyond words.Y/N stirred and stretched her limbs. Erik felt her lashes flutter against his chest before she let out a gentle sigh.
âMorning,â she murmured against his solid chest.
âMorning, Angel,â Erik leaned in to kiss her cheek, âI ordered us breakfast.
âThank you.â
Y/N finally opened her eyes and looked up at Erik.
âWaking up to your face every morning just does something to me,â Y/N said.
Erik stroked Y/Nâs bare arm, âIâm happy to have that effect on youâŚâ
Y/N giggled before sitting up fully. She was naked beneath the sheets. Erik stole a kiss from her before climbing out of bed. Y/N excused herself to the bathroom and earned a slap to the ass while she brushed past Erik. It didn't take Y/N long to return. She was wearing her robe open. They tucked into their food and Y/N looked across the table at Erik with a questioning look on her face. He didnât realize how hard heâd been staring at her.
âErik, whatâs up with you?â
He knew what was up with him but he couldnât say at the moment.
âIâm justâŚhappy to be here with you. I love you.â
âAww, love you too, babe.â
Erik tried to settle his nerves while eating. He swore he wouldnât be nervous about the proposal. But the reality of it all, and seeing this beautiful woman in front of him, he couldnât calm down. In his heart, he knew she would say yes.
âErik, did you hear me?â
ââŚhuh?â
Y/N forked some of her eggs, âAre you worried about the Australia deal?â
ââŚEver since I became CFO, Iâve done nothing but worry.â
âIâm gonna have to fix thatâŚâ
Y/N took a sip of her orange juice and stood up, making her way over to Erik. Erik watched her drop down on her knees in front of him, fumbling with his briefs. She looked up at him with a smirk.
âTake these off.â She whispered.
Erik chuckled before raising his hips, lowering his briefs. He was semi-hard and hanging over his balls. Y/N gripped him and started slowly stroking him to full capacity. She never took her eyes off of him. Erikâs eyes remained locked on hers.
âWhen I first laid eyes on youâŚwhen you walked into that officeâŚsomething told me you were specialâŚand I was correctâŚâ
Erik parted his lips, revealing his tongue that swiped his bottom lip.
âI would watch you from my cubicleâŚpeeking at you while you talked through your BluetoothâŚplayed with your Rubik's cubeâŚpace back and forth while studying your paperworkâŚI started developing a little crush on youâŚâ
Erik had never been told any of this. His dick evolved in her hand in a matter of seconds. Veins protruding, tip seeping precum, and shaft rigid.
ââŚbut I knew that it wasnât rightâŚI knew I shouldnât have those thoughtsâŚbut the more we connected, the more I wanted to see what it would be like to kiss youâŚand touch youâŚâ Y/N stroked his tip with her thumb, âIâm so happy that you felt the sameâŚI just wish it was you first and not himâŚâ
Y/N peppered soft kisses along his dick. Erik closed his eyes and savored the feeling of her soft lips on his hard dick. One of his hands rose to stroke her head. She started moaning with each kiss. Erik opened his eyes and watched Y/N sink her tight lips around him. Erik gripped the arms of the chair to control the urge to force her head down on his dick.
âFuckâŚbabyâŚthat feels so goodâŚâ
His feet slid across the carpet. His pecs jumped. He dragged his teeth across his bottom lip. The slow sucking had him in a whirlwind. She was showing him with that talented throat of hers just how much she loved him. Their eyes connected and Erik almost bust on her uvula with that look she gave him. Such a nasty girl.
His brows knitted together each time she would focus on his tip. He was so close. She increased her pace and Erik couldnât take it anymore. He palmed the back of her head and bounced her slutty mouth on his big dick. The gawk gawk gawk gawk grew louder and louder. Erik bit down hard on his pouty bottom lip, quads flexing and hips levitating from the chair.
âFuck babyâŚdats itâŚuhhhhhhâŚdrink this nutâŚdrink this nut downâŚ..huuuuuuuhhhhhhâŚ.â
Y/N emptied him like a insatiable woman. No cum left behind. She sat back and licked her lips. Erik held his dick at the base and watched Y/N tongue away a trail of cum from his tip.
âI needed that bad,â Erik threw his head back and laughed.
âI know you did!â
Y/N stood up and Erik grabbed her hand, pulling her onto his lap. He tongue kissed her nice and sloppy. That had her pussy good and wet, he knew that for sure.
âMy turn.â Erik whispered.
He picked her up and placed her on her back on the bed. Y/N spread her thighs and then with one hand she stroked her clit to tease him. Erik crawled up onto the bed and Y/N pressed her foot against his chest. Erik playfully nibbled on her toes and his teeth grazed up her leg until he was situated between her thighs and staring into her wet flower. He strong-armed her legs to keep them out of his way, and then he used his tongue to savor her taste. Y/N threaded her fingers through his tapered locs.
âEat that pussyâŚyesâŚâ
Erik flicked her clit with his tongue at just the right angle that had Y/N squeezing his head with her thighs. Erik forced her thighs open and with furrowed brows and his eyes closed in bliss, he sucked and licked all over her puss. Y/N wiggled beneath his attack to her folds.
âFuck, fuck, fuck, ERIK!â
Her nipples were hard, her clit twitched against his tongue, she looked pleasantly ruined. Erik added two fingers and sucked her clit into his mouth while finger-fucking her. Y/N sat up on her elbows to watch him. He looked up at her, watching her come undone. She moaned so angelic it was music to his ears. Her legs quaked from her orgasm and Erik kissed her pussy.
âGood girlâŚâ
He made his way up to her and before he reached her lips, he sucked on her nipples. Y/N hooked her leg beneath his and forced him onto his back. Erik looked up at her with wide eyes. She reached down and pointed his dick at her pussy. Erik popped her on the ass.
âGet down on this dickâŚâ
Y/N turned reverse cowgirl so Erik could have a better view. She threw her braids over her shoulder, looked back at Erik, and sank that good pussy down on his big dick. Erik was dizzy from the up and down motion of her ass. Her cheeks clapped against his hips. She moaned and talked her shit, taking whatâs hers. What will be hers forever.
âYou fuck this dick, baby. Get yoursâŚâ
âThis my big, fuckinâ dickâŚâ
âShow meâŚkeep showing daddyâŚgood girl..â
âUhuh, Iâm your good girlâŚno other bitch can fuck you like I canââ
âGahdamn, babyâŚâ
Erik gave her two appreciative slaps to her cheeks. She was correct. Ainât no other like her.
âI can feel that dick getting bigger in meâŚpressing against my wallsâŚyou wanna cum?â
Erik groaned, âMake me cum.â
âWhat do I get for making daddyâs big dick cum? Do I get a present?â
Youâre getting a ring on your finger and a baby in your womb fucking with me.
âWhatever you want, baby. Whatever you wantâŚfuckâŚIâm closeâŚâ
Y/N bounced harder. Erikâs body seized up. He extended his neck and grunted deeply. Erikâs dick pulsated deep within her, covering every ounce of that lethal pussy with milky-white jizz. He was spent. She wore his ass out. Y/N leaned forward so Erikâs dick could slip out. He watched her push his cum out that wet ass pussy and he almost fucked her again.
âNasty bitchâŚâ
Y/N giggled, turning to lay next to Erik.
âThe food is probably coldâŚâ
âWeâll microwave it in a minuteâŚlet me rest my eyesâŚâ
ââââââl
They sat in the back of a chauffeured car on the way to their surprise destination. Erik gripped Y/Nâs hand tightly, admiring how beautiful she looked in one of the new dresses she purchased. It was an emerald green, strapless, ruffled fringe dress. She wore the Van Cleef and Apels earring, necklace, and bracelet set he purchased for her birthday. His favorite heels were on her feet and so was an anklet with his name on it. She covered her beautiful brown skin with a body shimmer that glittered in the light.
Erik wore a Ralph Lauren tailored velvet suit jacket in emerald with a white button down and a black bow tie and black slacks. Dior Derby dress shoes were on his feet, and he accessorized with a custom made Eliantte diamond watch and pinky rings. His locs were braided backâY/N did it for him. Y/N remained blindfolded the entire ride. They arrived to take a jet and Erik hopped out, jogging around to open Y/Nâs door for her. He held his hand out for her to take and she grabbed it.
He removed her blindfold and Y/N opened her eyes, staring at a personal jet. It was one of the best in Australia.
âErik?!!! A jet?!!! Where are you taking me?!!!â
Erik smiled at her excitement. He grabbed her hand to stop her movements, leading her over towards the jet. He had her climb on first so he could make sure she didnât fall. They settled in their seats and while the pilot prepared for take off, an attendant sauntered over to fill their glasses with champagne. Y/N stared across at Erik with glee.
âThis is bringing back memoriesâŚâ
Erik laughed, âSome of the best memories weâve created. I donât know thoughâŚtonight might top thatâŚâ
Y/N squinted her eyes at Erik.
âWhat do you have planned, Sir?â
âDrink your champagne.â
Y/N poured her lip, reaching for her drink.
âHow long till we get there?â
âAbout an hour. Hour and a halfâŚâ
They stared down from the clouds at Australia below. Erik needed the distraction. He was too tense. Y/N kept him calm with her stories. He loved listening to her talk. They were descending after an hour and fifteen and Erik had to take a deep, calming breath. His jaw tensed as he unbuckled himself. He made sure Y/N was straight before they both exited the jet. Another car was waiting for them.
They entered the SUV and Erik made sure to put her blindfold back on before stealing a kiss. He squeezed her hand affectionately, staring out the window. His heart pounded against his rib cage. He could feel his hands sweating and shaking slightly. Y/N didnât question it thankfully. The SUV slowed to a stop outside of their destination. Erik exited the car and held a hand up to the driver, stopping him from opening Y/Nâs door. They left the car and Erik pressed forward, pausing directly in front of the entrance to their memorable evening.
âOkayâŚweâre here.â
Erik looks down at Y/N, taking her in before removing the blindfold.
âOpen your eyes.â
She opened them on his command, and her hands went up to cover her mouth in shock. She stared at him with wide, shiny eyes. Erik smiled down at her fondly. There were people holding the doors open for them to enter.
âErikâŚthe aquarium?! Weâre having dinner here?! This is so cool!â
She jumped up and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Erik wrapped his arms around her waist, swaying her from side-to-side. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on her neck.
Erik reserved the entire AQWA Aquarium in Western Australia. One of the best in Australia with an underground journey along their coastline. It has stunning exhibits and iconic creatures. Erik rented out the entire dining area for the evening and booked a photographer. They climbed the stairs carefully, greeting the workers at the door. Y/N took in everything with a bright smile.
They were given a guide to take them throughout certain areas before they had dinner. Y/N held Erikâs hand, stroking it with her thumb. He looked down at her and she met his gaze with loving eyes. It was an aquatic paradise. So many marine animals and colors. Y/N pressed her face closer to the glass, eyes wide and filled with thrill. Erik admired the way the motion of the water created patterns against her brown skin. He couldnât wait to travel the world with her. His fingers grazed the ring box in his pocket with anticipation the further they traveled.
They made a pit stop at a gift shop and Erik purchased a large, dolphin stuffed animal for her as a souvenir. After an hour and some minutes, they finally entered the dining area. It was a large, undersea restaurant located sixteen feet below sea level. They would be able to enjoy their meal with 180âdegree panoramic views of the water above them. Erik pulled out Y/Nâs seat directly next to the glass so she could have a closer view. It was a fine dining experience to remember.
âThis menu has a lot of seafood on it.â Y/N jokes.
âSays the woman who loves crab legs and salmon.â
âSorry fishies,â Y/N whispered, âYouâre just so GOODT.â
âFinger-licking good,â Erik added with a chefâs kiss.
They enjoyed lobster bisque, crab bites, and shrimp cocktail before their main dishes arrived.
âLetâs toast,â Erik raised his wine glass, âTo many memories with you. To traveling the world. To love.â
âHere! Here!â
They clinked glasses and both of them watched each other take a sip.
Their plates of sizzling fish with roasted vegetables and red potatoes arrived. Y/N snapped photos of her plate before taking a bite. It was delicious.
âI love how intimate this is. When did you even have the time to do all of this?â
âI make a way. Took care of it before the trip.â Erik responded.
âYou never cease to amaze me, Erik.â
âThatâs the plan,â Erik elevated a single brow at her.
âI love you,â Y/N spoke softly.
Erik gave her a half-dimpled smile, âI love you too, baby.â
They finished their meal and Erik made his cue and a photographer was waiting to come out after the final act. Erik shifted in his seat, praying that everything worked out how he planned. He had to draw her attention to the glass.
âLook at all these pretty fishâŚâ
Y/N gazed out at the fish swimming. The photographer started recording the encounter. Erik kept his finger to the glass, pointing at random fish to keep her attention. Music started playing, a saxophone rendition of Whitney Houstonâs Saving All My Love For You. Y/N swayed in her seat, singing along to the love song. Erik watched her with glossy eyes.
âBaby, baby, lookâŚâ
He pointed to a diver making his way towards them. Y/Nâs eyes bugged out in shock. The diver settled in front of her underwater. They waved their hand to her, and Y/N waved back. DeâRee Iâm Kissing You started playing. Y/N giggled at the choice of song, since Romeo and Juliet was one of her favorite movies and the scene where Romeo looks at Juliet through the fish tank makes her cry. The diver pulled out a peace of paper, Y/N trying to make out what it said.
Erik watched her with a penetrating stare. The paper unfolded and the words were clear as day.
Y/N L/N Will You Marry Me?
She looked at Erik across that table. Her hands shot up to cover her mouth first. Erik stood as the song began to fade out, making his way towards her. The photographer drew in closer, Erik dropping down on one knee. Y/N gripped the arm of the dining chair with one hand while the other covered her mouth, eyes flooded with tears and shoulders slightly bouncing as she cried.
Where are you now?
Where are you now?
âCause Iâm kissing you
Iâm kissing you, ohâŚ
âErikâŚoh my god,â Y/N sobbed, âoh my godâŚâ
He opened the box. Y/N weeped harder. Erik lowered his head to wipe his own eyes.
Marry me, Y/N,â he blurts out with a shaky voice.
âErikâŚâ She was in pure disbelief. Even after he expressed to her countless times how much he loved her. The song replaying again made the moment more beautiful.
ââŚBecause I love you,â he says, staring up at her and taking her hand in his, âand I want to go to sleep with you every night and wake up seeinâ your face every morning. I want you to be the mother of my children, I want to see the world with you. I want to climb mountains with you and be challenged by you, I want to argue with you just so we can have crazy, hot, makeup sexâŚâ
Y/N laughed at that last part as her tears fell. She was so stunned that all she could do was stare down at him on his knee, the white gold halo engagement ring with a 0.76 carat diamond brilliantly blinding her.
ââŚMarry me, because without you Iâd be lostâŚ.and because I love your family like theyâre my ownâŚand because youâre my best friend and I want to grow old with you.â He starts tearing up, and itâs shocking because sheâs never seen him cry. âMarry me, Y/N, because all I could ever think about since the Alaska trip was making you my wife. Say yes, Y/N.â
Y/N was blown away by the shock of it all. The big rock that he was proposing to her with, his meaningful words, how she was not expecting such a beautiful and heartfelt moment. Sheâd loved aquariums since she was a kid. Erik took careful consideration into making sure it was all perfect for her. To have a man like this in her lifeâŚshe burst with happiness and tears leaked from her eyes even more. Y/N covered her face with both hands and bent forward, body shaking from the uncontrollable crying she was doing.
She could go on and on about how amazing Erik is; her Office Bae. He set the tone. He stepped up when her ex couldnât even do that after so much time together.
He defended, protected, encouraged, and would carry the planet on his back for her. She finally removed her hands from her face, makeup still intact thankfully. Y/N straightened herself and fanned her eyes to control the tears. Erik stared up at her with tears in his eyes and a smile.
âHELL YES!!!!!!!â
Y/N jumped up and down, spun around, threw her arms up. Erik finally stood up and he couldnât contain his joyful laughter. She held her hand out and he gently took her delicate hand in his, the breathtaking ring sliding down her fourth finger, a perfect fit like Cinderellaâs glass slipper. Heâs her Prince Charming.
âYES! YES! YES! YES!â
Throwing her arms over his shoulders, Erikâs arms circled her waist and he spun her around like a princess in fairytale endings. The photographer worked overtime snapping photos. Y/N stretched her hand out to admire the engagement ring, a cheesy smile on her face. She was all teeth and gums. Erik peppered kisses along her cheek while still holding her up off of the floor.
âI love you so much, Iâm so fucking happy that you said yes,â Erik spoke with a hushed tone.
âIt was always going to be a yes, baby! Iâm so happy you came into my lifeâŚâ
Erik finally put her down and he watched her admire and gawk at the size of the diamond. He chucked at her shocked expression, unable to keep his hands to himself. He gripped her waist, pulled her closer, and kissed her forehead.
âTo forever with youâŚâ Y/N said, looking up at him with a smile, âI love you, baby.â
Y/N grabbed his face and Erik leaned down, kissing her passionately. His tongue smoothed over hers in a sensual dance. Hearts racing, they both smile against each other's lips. She couldnât wait to start their life together.